great_a hater_n of_o superstition_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o so_o with_o the_o silk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v throw_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o house_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v hear_v strange_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o these_o suppose_a apparition_n from_o person_n both_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n but_o seek_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v superstitious_a delusion_n fancy_n mistake_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n tell_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o fancy_n or_o do_v frame_n and_o invent_v thing_n upon_o purpose_n that_o he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o the_o inquirer_n do_v present_o assimilate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o suspicion_n some_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v and_o foretell_v strange_a thing_n thereby_o to_o get_v money_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v have_v confederate_n that_o convey_v away_o man_n good_n into_o secret_a place_n and_o give_v the_o cunning_a man_n notice_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o then_o be_v the_o child_n teach_v a_o straight_o frame_v tale_n to_o describe_v what_o a_o like_a man_n take_v they_o away_o and_o where_o they_o be_v which_o be_v find_v bring_v credit_n enough_o to_o the_o couzener_n and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o brook_n and_o bolton_n some_o have_v have_v artificial_a glass_n whereinto_o they_o will_v convey_v little_a picture_n as_o dr._n lambe_n have_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o some_o such_o other_o strange_a effect_n whereby_o murder_n be_v often_o make_v know_v and_o discover_v and_o also_o have_v mention_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o rational_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o point_n and_o to_o show_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o especial_o popish_a author_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v and_o decease_v and_o this_o opinion_n though_o unanswerable_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v notwithstanding_o revive_v by_o dr._n henry_n moor_n but_o by_o no_o argument_n either_o bring_v from_o scripture_n or_o ground_v upon_o 296._o any_o solid_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o weak_a conjecture_n seem_v absurdity_n and_o platonic_a whimsy_n which_o indeed_o merit_v no_o responsion_n and_o we_o have_v by_o positive_a and_o unwre_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n afore_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n at_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v wander_v here_o or_o make_v any_o apparition_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o duo_o sunt_fw-la habitacula_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 7._o aeterno_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n and_o tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n two_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o stay_v or_o linger_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n they_o do_v neither_o wander_v here_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v counterfeit_v by_o craft_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a vid._n lavaterum_fw-la de_fw-la spectris_fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o these_o apparition_n that_o discover_v murder_n and_o murderer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n can_v be_v the_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o torture_n sin_n horror_n and_o punishment_n but_o be_v not_o author_n of_o any_o good_a either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a apparent_a or_o real_a so_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o mediate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o one_o instance_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o rational_a probability_n either_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v utter_o false_a or_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o astral_a spirit_n 3._o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o paracelsus_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o magisterial_a way_n without_o proof_n do_v lay_v down_o he_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essential_a part_n in_o man_n which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a substance_n and_o that_o at_o death_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v separate_v do_v return_n into_o or_o unto_o the_o womb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n do_v at_o death_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gross_a part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o two_o inferior_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n do_v return_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o in_o time_n consume_v away_o some_o body_n in_o a_o long_a time_n some_o in_o a_o short_a but_o the_o three_o part_n which_o he_o call_v the_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n as_o be_v firmamental_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o two_o superior_a element_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n it_o he_o say_v return_v into_o its_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o air_n where_o in_o time_n it_o be_v also_o consume_v but_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n it_o consist_v of_o more_o pure_a element_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o astral_a spirit_n or_o body_n do_v consume_v soon_o than_o another_o as_o they_o be_v more_o impure_a or_o pure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o thought_n cogitation_n desire_n and_o imagination_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o concupiscibility_n and_o irascibility_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n or_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o usual_o conversant_a in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o negotiation_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n live_v who_o spirit_n it_o be_v do_v most_o earnest_o follow_v and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n be_v most_o strong_o impress_v upon_o this_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v who_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o the_o murder_n receive_v a_o most_o deep_a impression_n of_o detestation_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o murderer_n which_o this_o spirit_n bear_v with_o it_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n dream_n of_o discovery_n bleeding_n and_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n murder_v and_o sometime_o plain_a apparition_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v in_o their_o usual_a shape_n and_o habit_n and_o do_v vocal_o and_o audible_o reveal_v the_o murder_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a history_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o fletcher_n to_o raynard_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n murder_v by_o mark_n sharp_a to_o the_o miller_n grimes_n 4._o and_o this_o astral_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o school_n be_v common_o define_v thus_o anima_fw-la sentiens_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quae_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la &_o percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o dr._n willis_n hold_v 2._o mortal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n appetite_n desire_n and_o
aversion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o ratinal_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a immortal_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perspicacious_a helmont_n hold_v this_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o man_n or_o immortal_a and_o rational_a soul_n say_v thus_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la caduca_fw-la mortalis_fw-la mera_fw-fr lux_fw-la vitalis_fw-la data_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la verboque_fw-la explicabilis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la mens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la lucida_fw-la incorporea_fw-la immediate_a dei_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referens_fw-la quia_fw-la eandem_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la empsychosis_n instanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la insculptam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o that_o both_o these_o late_a and_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n the_o sensitive_a that_o be_v mortal_a corporeal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a so_o that_o though_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v for_o the_o hermetick_n school_n the_o platonist_n paracelsus_n jacob_n beheman_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v three_o part_n in_o man_n which_o they_o call_v soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o these_o two_o last_o author_n do_v hold_v the_o body_n to_o be_v one_o part_n in_o man_n and_o two_o soul_n beside_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a that_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o one_o corporeal_a and_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o nominal_o differ_v and_o now_o our_o task_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o first_o there_o be_v such_o three_o part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o after_o death_n they_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o argument_n take_v à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v yet_o they_o illustrate_v and_o render_v the_o case_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o distinct_a appellation_n for_o these_o three_o part_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n either_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a or_o vital_a spirit_n they_o use_v nephesh_n which_o be_v common_a to_o brute_n and_o reptile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n 30_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o sowl_v of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesh_n haiah_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n from_o this_o which_o be_v sensitive_a mortal_a and_o common_a with_o brute_n the_o text_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n ut_fw-la clarin_n appareret_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la animantium_fw-la horum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la materia_fw-la provenerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la corpora_fw-la habebant_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la terrea_fw-la illa_fw-la statue_n animata_fw-la viveret_fw-la another_o word_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ruah_n and_o this_o be_v also_o general_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n do_v witness_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o touch_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o word_n ruah_n be_v use_v as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v special_o for_o the_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n as_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o also_o 7._o they_o have_v the_o word_n niblah_n and_o basar_n that_o be_v corpus_fw-la caro_fw-la or_o cadaver_n and_o by_o these_o three_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_n have_v likewise_o their_o three_o several_a name_n for_o these_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 28._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la be_v various_o take_v yet_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v the_o 46._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_n the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a part_n and_o to_o these_o accord_n the_o three_o latin_a term_n for_o these_o three_o distinct_a part_n anima_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o want_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v its_o patron_n for_o hermes_n trismegistus_n a_o author_n almost_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n but_o marsilius_n ficinn_v give_v it_o thus_o beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mentem_fw-la 451._o in_o anima_fw-la in_fw-la ment_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la and_o further_o add_v deus_fw-la verò_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la mens_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la anima_fw-la circa_fw-la aërem_fw-la aër_fw-la circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o some_o give_v it_o more_o full_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o ancient_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o platonist_n both_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o the_o most_o of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o ficinus_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o plato_n tell_v we_o this_o humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la 400._o corpus_fw-la but_o omit_v multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v strong_a champion_n for_o this_o tenent_n we_o think_v for_o authority_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o anatomist_n dr._n willis_n and_o in_o 73._o those_o that_o he_o have_v quote_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o english_a first_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a in_o rehearse_v many_o it_o please_v i_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v two_o author_n but_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o troop_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n petrus_n gassendus_fw-la who_o physic._n sect._n 3._o lib._n 9_o c._n 11._o do_v divide_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o be_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o other_o sensitive_a power_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o most_o signal_n note_n of_o discrimination_n yea_o disjoin_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o specific_a difference_n because_o when_o he_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v corporeal_a extend_v nascible_a and_o corruptible_a he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o immortal_a which_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n to_o which_o opinion_n he_o show_v pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n except_o epicurus_n do_v much_o agree_v except_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o not_o know_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v slide_v into_o the_o body_n
and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o or_o at_o the_o last_o mediate_o after_o its_o transmigration_n into_o other_o body_n the_o other_o suffrage_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a dr._n hamond_n our_o countryman_n who_o open_v the_o text_n epist._n thessalo_n 1._o c._n 5._o v._n 23._o to_o wit_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o to_o wit_n into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o member_n 2._o into_o the_o vital_a soul_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v animal_n 74._o and_o sensitive_a be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o the_o bruit_n 3._o into_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o rational_a soul_n that_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n be_v signify_v which_o also_o be_v immortal_a do_v return_v unto_o god_n annot._n in_o nou._n testam_fw-la lib._n p._n 711._o this_o his_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ethnic_a author_n and_o also_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o all_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n above_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o manifest_v that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o amphibious_a animal_n or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o order_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o bruit_n with_o these_o he_o do_v communicate_v by_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n frame_v of_o the_o vital_a blood_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o animal_n spirit_n join_v likewise_o in_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o communicate_v by_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o argument_n bring_v from_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v affirmative_o as_o these_o be_v from_o learned_a man_n or_o artificer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o further_a kind_n of_o proof_n 3._o but_o a_o argument_n arise_v from_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o the_o most_o force_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a survey_n the_o text_n itself_o which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o 23._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_n all_v the_o spiritual_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o whole_o or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o arias_n montanus_n have_v render_v it_o omninò_fw-la persectos_fw-la altogether_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a part_n portion_n or_o lot_n for_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v which_o he_o name_v by_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o do_v learned_a beza_n add_v this_o note_n tum_o demùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la ait_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetet_fw-la anima_fw-la nihil_fw-la exequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o paul_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o principal_a stain_n lie_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o by_o the_o body_n the_o domicile_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v vain_a the_o cogitation_n obscure_v 17._o the_o appetite_n harden_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v learned_a rollock_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o much_o sanctification_n or_o transformation_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o particle_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o deform_v in_o that_o first_o fall_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transformation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o every_o singular_a part_n of_o he_o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o the_o enumeration_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v i_o understand_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 24._o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a mind_n which_o be_v discern_v in_o invention_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n find_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o say_v i_o understand_v all_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o animal_n which_o be_v also_o call_v natural_a the_o body_n do_v follow_v these_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o gross_a part_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v exert_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o though_o they_o call_v they_o faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o body_n though_o one_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v a_o faculty_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o little_a satisfaction_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o faculty_n give_v by_o either_o philosopher_n or_o physician_n will_v bring_v to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o distinct_a part_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v faculty_n 4._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o this_o learned_a physician_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a the_o other_o rational_a immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o order_n but_o he_o say_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v by_o itself_o 74._o exercise_v every_o of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o improbable_a because_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v corporeal_a divide_v and_o extend_v to_o various_a part_n to_o perform_v which_o immediate_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v finite_a seem_v unfit_a or_o unable_a further_a he_o say_v what_o belong_v unto_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o rational_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o brute_n in_o man_n become_v a_o mere_a power_n these_o be_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o school_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o act_n a_o subsistent_n material_a and_o extend_a substance_n lose_v its_o essence_n at_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n degenerate_a into_o a_o mere_a quality_n but_o if_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n by_o its_o advent_n also_o do_v introduce_v life_n and_o sensation_n than_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o animate_v man_n but_o only_o a_o formless_a body_n or_o a_o rude_a heap_n of_o flesh_n 5._o another_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v this_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v come_v to_o the_o body_n before_o animate_v of_o the_o other_o corporeal_a soul_n we_o may_v inquire_v by_o what_o band_n or_o tie_v see_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o see_v it_o have_v not_o part_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o most_o learned_a gassendus_fw-la that_o the_o corporeal_a soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o act_n perfection_n compliment_n and_o form_n also_o by_o it_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v make_v or_o become_v the_o form_n and_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v scarce_o seem_v like_a or_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o rational_a
place_n of_o bliss_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o i_o a_o member_n of_o that_o my_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o ask_v for_o now_o if_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o death_n be_v immediate_o in_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o abide_v with_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o as_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o the_o papist_n vain_o fancy_n and_o believe_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o lazarus_n his_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n true_o i_o therefore_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o the_o devil_n say_v lazarâ—_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n 4._o or_o must_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v wander_v and_o make_v apparition_n here_o because_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n tell_v i_o so_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n present_o after_o his_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o unto_o 23._o earth_n again_o to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v abraham_n to_o have_v send_v lazarus_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o but_o a_o parable_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v infallible_o true_a that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o nor_o make_v any_o apparition_n for_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a king_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thousand_o popish_a writer_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o and_o job_n tell_v we_o as_o the_o cloud_n 21._o be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v apparitiones_fw-la animarum_fw-la 204._o ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la venientium_fw-la idem_fw-la testantur_fw-la to_o which_o the_o protestant_n answer_n but_o who_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o these_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o feign_a fable_n or_o satanical_a illusion_n they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o who_o do_v rest_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o narration_n 5._o and_o whereas_o he_o audacious_o ask_v who_o say_v that_o happy_a soul_n be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o ministery_n here_o below_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v that_o happy_a soul_n depart_v be_v never_o employ_v here_o in_o any_o ministery_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hall_n dr._n willet_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o simple_a question_n of_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o therefore_o say_v 484._o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v divine_a worship_n that_o their_o silence_n in_o those_o two_o particular_n be_v full_o argumentative_a to_o deny_v whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o either_o purpose_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a victory_n and_o for_o stand_v and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o they_o full_o declare_v and_o what_o they_o mention_v not_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a authority_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eschew_v what_o be_v prohibit_v or_o in_o follow_v what_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v withal_o but_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o fable_n and_o lie_v or_o humane_a invention_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a ground_n and_o consideration_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v the_o concession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o say_v nullum_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sanandum_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la aliquod_fw-la remedium_fw-la and_o again_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la apostoli_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n titubat_fw-la side_n si_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillet_fw-la christian._n authoritas_fw-la porrò_fw-la fide_fw-la titubante_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la charitas_fw-la laâ—guescit_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o yield_v some_o remedy_n then_o sure_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o either_o must_v have_v no_o verity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o if_o faith_n must_v stumble_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v want_v then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v stagger_v to_o believe_v what_o these_o common_a witchmonger_n affirm_v of_o the_o witch_n visible_a league_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o strengthen_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o matter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o and_o abundant_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n and_o against_o the_o same_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o 13._o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v sober_a â—e_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o deâ—il_n 9_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o which_o scripture_n we_o may_v take_v these_o remarkable_a observation_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v want_v nor_o defective_a but_o superabundant_o full_a in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o
appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n either_o to_o magnify_v the_o skill_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o plain_a and_o open_a law_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o wretched_a reprobate_n such_o as_o be_v saul_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o answer_v by_o live_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o have_v commit_v a_o counterfeit_a imposture_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o mere_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o confederate_a there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o neither_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o witch_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o confederate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o of_o samuel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o because_o this_o tenent_n be_v not_o of_o much_o antiquity_n nor_o have_v many_o assertor_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o may_v be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o art_n bring_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o give_v answer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v live_v which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o have_v perhaps_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n in_o transfer_v and_o carry_v body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n who_o be_v his_o swear_a vassal_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o he_o please_v or_o they_o desire_v to_o annul_v the_o force_n of_o which_o objection_n we_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v transport_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d please_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o likewise_o for_o no_o particular_a proposition_n will_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n infer_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a conclusion_n nor_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n inductive_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n for_o though_o once_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o action_n of_o preach_v or_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n 15._o of_o a_o dove_n nor_o when_o other_o saint_n be_v baptise_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o though_o samson_n do_v once_o slay_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o aâ—s_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o battle_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 2._o air_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o please_v because_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o in_o the_o action_n of_o satan_n especial_o in_o elementary_a thing_n for_o 3_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o will_n order_n and_o licence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o execution_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o what_o he_o be_v order_v and_o command_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o good_a end_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a just_a or_o pious_a end_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v license_v or_o permit_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o air_n except_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v filthiness_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n 4._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o whole_a transaction_n be_v visible_a sensible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v 4._o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o it_o be_v partly_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o mental_a and_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o great_a cameron_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o 3._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o bodily_a transportation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o partly_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o learned_a beza_n give_v we_o this_o note_n hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o per_fw-la visionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la non_fw-la corporali_fw-la transvectione_fw-la &_o ostensione_n esse_fw-la gesta_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nempe_fw-la humanitus_fw-la videre_fw-la potuisset_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o momento_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o rational_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v mental_a and_o in_o a_o vision_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o body_n carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n either_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n nor_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n unwilling_o that_o he_o need_v be_v constrain_v or_o carry_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o ready_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o matthew_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n
we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v adventitious_a one_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v innate_a nor_o fictitious_a one_o for_o either_o but_o to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o 4._o neither_o be_v indiscerpibility_n a_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o a_o corporeal_a one_o because_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o air_n intersect_v one_o another_o and_o suffer_v not_o discerpibility_n and_o that_o these_o be_v body_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o some_o body_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n 5._o this_o be_v only_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o feign_a supposition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o sound_a reason_n or_o innate_a notion_n and_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o these_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o as_o indiscerpibility_n be_v no_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n no_o more_o be_v penetrability_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o either_o in_o discreet_a quantity_n one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o one_o or_o in_o continuate_a quantity_n one_o inch_n can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o can_v become_v one_o d_o r_o glisson_n from_o his_o much_o admire_a suarius_n the_o great_a weaver_n of_o fruitless_a cobweb_n have_v devise_v another_o difference_n of_o spirit_n from_o body_n which_o he_o thus_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o english_a i_o assign_v he_o say_v a_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n 379._o of_o matter_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substantial_a à _fw-la substantiali_fw-la materiae_fw-la mole_n heap_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o actual_a and_o accidental_a extension_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o matter_n this_o substantial_a heap_n or_o weight_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o heap_n or_o weight_n be_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v duplicate_v triplicate_v or_o centuplicate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o dense_a twofold_n threefold_a or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v that_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o do_v agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o they_o both_o be_v finite_a and_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v this_o common_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o littleness_n that_o be_v infinite_a or_o into_o a_o infinite_a magnitude_n therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o in_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o rare_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a to_o which_o we_o return_v this_o responsion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n when_o by_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n they_o will_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a find_v they_o can_v clear_o perform_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o strange_a obscure_a or_o equivocal_a word_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n though_o they_o prove_v nothing_o so_o here_o this_o learned_a person_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n do_v assign_v mole_n substantialis_fw-la as_o peculiar_a to_o body_n but_o not_o to_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mole_n he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v few_o other_o that_o do_v or_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o devise_a subterfuge_n to_o stumble_v and_o blind_v man_n intellect_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n mole_n he_o intend_v weight_n or_o gravity_n and_o what_o else_o it_o can_v signify_v be_v not_o intelligible_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n because_o gravity_n and_o levity_n be_v difference_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v none_o as_o he_o assign_v it_o 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o spirit_n when_o contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a but_o that_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a be_v easy_o speak_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v and_o rude_a assertion_n without_o sound_a proof_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o reject_v as_o affirm_v or_o receive_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o density_n in_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o parvity_n of_o the_o pore_n so_o that_o less_o of_o another_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v account_v rare_a that_o have_v many_o or_o great_a and_o so_o contain_v more_o of_o another_o body_n in_o they_o and_o be_v quality_n or_o modification_n that_o only_o belong_v unto_o body_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o precarious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o doctor_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n at_o all_o 5._o if_o spirit_n can_v expand_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a space_n nor_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a littleness_n then_o where_o be_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o contraction_n and_o expansion_n or_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v either_o see_v they_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o body_n and_o matter_n and_o never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o spirit_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o and_o zealous_a for_o experimental_a 4._o philosophy_n do_v often_o run_v into_o that_o extreme_a as_o utter_o to_o condemn_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholastic_a learning_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o verity_n or_o worth_n but_o this_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o of_o their_o maxim_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o imaginatio_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la continuum_fw-la and_o this_o if_o we_o perpend_v it_o serious_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cogitate_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a for_o what_o other_o notion_n soever_o we_o make_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o adventitious_a arbitrary_a and_o fictitious_a for_o even_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la entium_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o angel_n be_v mere_o incorporeal_a must_v needs_o err_v and_o put_v force_n upon_o their_o own_o faculty_n which_o can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a but_o if_o they_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o faculty_n right_o dispose_v and_o not_o vitiate_a than_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o mere_o and_o simple_o spirit_n for_o absolute_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o god_n only_o 5._o if_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a identity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_a which_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o essence_n be_v simplicity_n unity_n and_o identity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o essence_n of_o alterity_n and_o different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o essence_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v alterity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o simple_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o dr_n moor_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v i_o look_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o true_o a_o compound_n be_v consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o of_o man_n and_o brute_n whereby_o he_o plain_o assert_v their_o composition_n and_o so_o their_o alterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v
to_o observe_v our_o ordinary_a gallus_n turcicus_fw-la vel_fw-la gallopavus_fw-la how_o quiet_a and_o demisly_a sometime_o he_o go_v and_o then_o again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o some_o emotion_n of_o spirit_n how_o will_v his_o train_n be_v advance_v and_o extend_v his_o barble_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o the_o appendicle_n that_o come_v over_o the_o bill_n or_o rostrum_fw-la be_v extend_v or_o contract_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o quick_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o both_o those_o part_n as_o sometime_o to_o a_o whitishness_n or_o a_o ash-colour_n sometime_o purple_a sometime_o bluish_a and_o sometime_o pure_a red_a so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o creature_n can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v so_o quick_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o only_o the_o colour_n but_o also_o the_o magnitude_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rational_o believe_v that_o angel_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o 3._o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 25._o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la now_o this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n will_v be_v altogether_o false_a if_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v mere_a spirit_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a soul_n or_o animal_n 44._o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a one_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o angel_n assume_v body_n of_o the_o element_n here_o below_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v body_n for_o then_o assume_v of_o other_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o tenent_n by_o these_o positive_a reason_n follow_v 1._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o body_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o invest_v with_o those_o body_n as_o be_v humane_a soul_n with_o their_o body_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v vital_a union_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o sound_v rational_a consequence_n appear_v that_o either_o god_n appoint_v or_o give_v power_n to_o angel_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o body_n of_o what_o shape_n they_o please_v or_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o vital_a union_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o body_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o assume_v either_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v assume_v any_o such_o body_n it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o our_o garment_n or_o as_o player_n put_v on_o and_o off_o their_o peruke_n vizard_n and_o garment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a thing_n or_o person_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v ad_fw-la personate_v 2._o but_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o tailor_n that_o shape_n and_o frame_v they_o these_o vestment_n what_o must_v it_o be_v themselves_o that_o shape_n and_o figurate_a these_o body_n as_o snail_n be_v suppose_v to_o frame_v and_o make_v their_o shell_n and_o house_n sure_o not_o because_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v make_v no_o contact_n with_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o without_o a_o corporeal_a contact_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o organization_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v frame_v or_o shape_v themselves_o such_o vestment_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o actor_n or_o agent_n be_v assign_v that_o can_v frame_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenent_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a figment_n and_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o solid_a body_n frame_v of_o the_o inferior_a element_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o witchmonger_n do_v suppose_v the_o devil_n assume_v when_o he_o deceive_v evah_n and_o such_o body_n as_o demon_n be_v vain_o suppose_v to_o assume_v to_o carry_v the_o heavy_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o air_n than_o those_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o solidity_n and_o compactness_n that_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o sometime_o as_o we_o do_v the_o slough_n exuvias_fw-la or_o skin_n of_o snake_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v instantaneous_o create_v they_o and_o as_o sudden_o dissipate_v and_o waste_v they_o so_o that_o in_o verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certitude_n but_o it_o may_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o poetical_a fable_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o such_o bodily_a organ_n wherein_o they_o can_v move_v walk_v speak_v and_o perform_v other_o such_o action_n withal_o before_o they_o assume_v or_o creep_v into_o such_o vestment_n their_o be_v enclose_v and_o invest_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o will_v no_o more_o fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v or_o speak_v in_o they_o than_o will_v a_o hollow_a image_n enable_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o therefore_o suppose_v as_o the_o witchmonger_n hold_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o assume_v shape_n of_o a_o cat_n dog_n foal_n or_o such_o like_a and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o she_o if_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o walk_v and_o speak_v the_o have_v creep_v into_o such_o a_o vestment_n will_v no_o more_o enable_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o dead_a cat_n in_o a_o empty_a hogshead_n or_o wind_n pen_v in_o a_o empty_a bladder_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n these_o evil_a angel_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v do_v doubtless_o before_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o those_o angel_n still_o retain_v that_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o our_o disquisition_n must_v be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o power_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o they_o still_o do_v retain_v and_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o nescient_fw-la 2._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a 1._o concern_v the_o first_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n must_v much_o more_o ignore_v except_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n and_o guilt_n from_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v free_a and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o point_n 1._o we_o here_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n first_o either_o their_o innate_a and_o congenerate_a knowledge_n or_o second_o their_o infuse_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n by_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o three_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o they_o gain_v by_o observation_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o only_a that_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v handle_v anon_o 2._o that_o our_o cogitation_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n unless_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o either_o by_o external_a sign_n or_o effect_n or_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n andtheseways_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o satan_n have_v dart_v it_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o cunning_o carry_v himself_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o effect_n nor_o sign_n do_v the_o disciple_n know_v it_o until_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o
these_o observation_n 1._o though_o mr._n hotham_n seem_v to_o judge_v that_o this_o person_n accuse_v 1._o have_v the_o white_a powder_n from_o some_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a sort_n and_o upon_o a_o contract_n by_o the_o engage_v of_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v any_o good_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a but_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o body_n but_o this_o powder_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a namely_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o therefore_o rational_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n tell_v a_o plain_a 2._o and_o true_a story_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o powder_n from_o those_o people_n we_o call_v fairy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n of_o who_o paracelsus_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o non-adamicks_a and_o that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v glide_v through_o wall_n and_o rock_n which_o he_o call_v their_o chaos_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o through_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o get_v child_n and_o be_v mortal_a like_o those_o that_o hieronynus_fw-la cardanus_n relate_v that_o appear_v to_o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n and_o these_o he_o call_v pygmaei_n silvestres_fw-la gnomi_fw-la and_o umbratile_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n to_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v any_o 3._o some_o there_o be_v and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a ignorant_a sort_n that_o do_v judge_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v simple_a yet_o that_o the_o story_n 3_o that_o he_o tell_v be_v but_o frame_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o white_a powder_n for_o they_o think_v that_o some_o notable_a chemist_n or_o rather_o a_o adeptist_n have_v in_o charity_n bestow_v that_o powder_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v often_o happen_v to_o other_o person_n at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v it_o because_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o adeptist_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fetch_v in_o supernatural_a cause_n to_o solve_v effect_n when_o natural_a cause_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n of_o this_o strange_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v concern_v the_o bleed_a or_o cruentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o prepense_n malice_n and_o upon_o premeditate_a purpose_n for_o the_o body_n of_o other_o that_o be_v kill_v by_o chance-medley_n and_o by_o manslaughter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v nor_o find_v any_o example_n that_o ever_o their_o body_n do_v bleed_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v ocular_a witness_n of_o any_o such_o bleed_a yet_o be_v there_o record_v of_o such_o accident_n give_v we_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o credible_a author_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v when_o the_o murderer_n have_v not_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v the_o murderer_n be_v present_a and_o first_o of_o those_o body_n that_o have_v issue_v blood_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o by_o gregorius_n horstius_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o integrity_n record_v this_o story_n thus_o english_v in_o 6._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o december_n a_o 143._o young_a nobleman_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o gun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n from_o a_o high_a window_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blindmarck_n in_o low_a austria_n and_o the_o bullet_n enter_v his_o left_a breast_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o right_a side_n and_o so_o forthwith_o die_v in_o the_o place_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v view_v again_o and_o the_o wound_n consider_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o bigness_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n and_o out-going_a be_v find_v with_o great_a plenty_n of_o blood_n issue_v the_o follow_a day_n be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o body_n of_o the_o murder_a young_a man_n have_v other_o clothes_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v quiet_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n furthermore_o upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o december_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a motion_n where_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o upper_a wound_n the_o fresh_a blood_n do_v daily_o flow_v until_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1605._o from_o which_o time_n the_o hemorrhage_n cease_v but_o again_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n about_o noon_n the_o flux_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o low_a wound_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v observe_v to_o issue_n as_o though_o the_o slaughter_n have_v be_v new_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o easy_o agree_v to_o what_o it_o be_v live_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o face_n remain_v even_o unto_o his_o burial_n ruddy_a and_o florid_n the_o vein_n appear_v in_o his_o forehead_n fill_v with_o good_a blood_n no_o sign_n of_o a_o incipient_fw-la putrefaction_n appear_v for_o so_o many_o week_n no_o stink_n or_o ungrateful_a odour_n which_o otherwise_o do_v accompany_v dead_a body_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v here_o find_v at_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n remain_v soft_a movable_a or_o flexible_a without_o any_o waist_n the_o natural_a colour_n be_v not_o very_o much_o change_v except_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n about_o the_o last_o week_n before_o burial_n they_o begin_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o wax_v livid_v in_o the_o extremity_n 7._o this_o follow_a he_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o cold_a constringe_v 7._o and_o shute_v up_o the_o vein_n so_o heat_n do_v open_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o flow_v and_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o infant_n slay_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a mother_n forthwith_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o throw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o a_o noble_a baron_n of_o upper_a austria_n into_o a_o ditch_n that_o be_v full_a with_o water_n which_o after_o 154._o five_o week_n by_o good_a fortune_n be_v find_v and_o take_v out_o and_o forthwith_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n not_o present_a it_o be_v then_o not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n when_o it_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o external_a air_n it_o begin_v to_o distil_v forth_o very_o fresh_a blood_n because_o the_o pore_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a be_v shut_v that_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o flow_v be_v then_o unlock_v and_o open_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v the_o murderer_n not_o be_v present_a 8._o next_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v 8._o when_o the_o murderer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n murder_v or_o cause_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o franciscus_n valeriola_n do_v attest_v with_o a_o ample_a faith_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v when_o he_o say_v 202._o james_n of_o aqueria_n a_o senator_n of_o arles_n be_v find_v dead_a of_o a_o wound_n &_o that_o he_o that_o give_v that_o wound_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o person_n murder_v and_o confess_v the_o fact_n by_o and_o by_o the_o bubble_a blood_n all_z the_o by_o stander_n look_v on_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o nostril_n 9_o take_v this_o other_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o gothofredus_fw-la voigtius_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n a_o certain_a shepherd_n in_o 5._o spain_n
by_o ten_o or_o twelve_o throw_v into_o one_o pit_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v issue_v any_o fresh_a and_o pure_a blood_n only_o from_o some_o of_o their_o wound_n some_o sanious_a matter_n will_v have_v flow_v putrefaction_n beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o acidity_n in_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pure_a blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a accident_n to_o all_o humane_a body_n that_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o but_o only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o prepense_a malice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n recite_v above_o 2._o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o gregorius_n horstius_n sperlingius_fw-la 2._o and_o gothofredus_fw-la voigtius_fw-la that_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v do_v bleed_v when_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o present_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o history_n recite_v from_o horstius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a that_o bleed_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o though_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o present_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o murder_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o discover_v the_o murderer_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o issue_v of_o fresh_a and_o crimson_a blood_n from_o the_o wound_n or_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o person_n body_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v always_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o corpse_n that_o do_v so_o bleed_v be_v murder_v because_o those_o that_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o by_o chance_n manslaughter_n or_o in_o the_o war_n do_v not_o bleed_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o again_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v confess_v the_o crime_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v discovery_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o corpse_n shall_v bleed_v and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n may_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n why_o the_o corpse_n do_v bleed_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o occasional_a as_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o have_v relate_v where_o the_o murderer_n have_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o body_n murder_v 3._o whereas_o the_o three_o author_n above_o name_v think_v they_o have_v 3_o sufficient_o confute_v those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o sympathy_n or_o antipathy_n or_o to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n or_o heat_n in_o the_o air_n have_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o body_n murder_v by_o which_o a_o new_a motion_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o in_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o flow_v afresh_o against_o this_o these_o two_o reason_n oppose_v themselves_o 1._o must_v putrefaction_n need_v begin_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o murderer_n touch_v the_o body_n for_o in_o divers_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o bleed_n until_o the_o murderer_n be_v present_a or_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o their_o touch_v can_v not_o cause_v the_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o soon_o after_o their_o remove_v the_o bleed_a have_v cease_v so_o that_o putrescence_n in_o fieri_fw-la can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fresh_a bleed_a 2._o putrefaction_n beginning_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o murder_a shepherd_n body_n in_o the_o nine_o history_n shall_v with_o its_o hand_n point_v to_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o the_o murderer_n nor_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wench_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o history_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o baden_n or_o that_o the_o lip_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gawkley_n shall_v work_v and_o open_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o murderer_n how_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o putrefaction_n or_o any_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o 4._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o bleeding_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o supernatural_a 4._o yet_o as_o learned_a horstius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o inconvenient_a 154._o tenent_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v wander_v about_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v their_o murderer_n do_v cause_n these_o bleeding_n but_o this_o in_o philosophy_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o separate_a form_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n operate_v upon_o the_o subject_a any_o long_o and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o theologie_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o impious_a because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v without_o mundane_a conversation_n as_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 5._o and_o if_o some_o shall_v refer_v these_o effect_n immediate_o unto_o god_n as_o many_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v as_o though_o god_n by_o this_o 5._o mean_n will_v sometime_o make_v know_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o will_v sometime_o elude_v the_o judge_n and_o to_o do_v this_o that_o so_o the_o innocent_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o this_o brief_o by_o add_v this_o only_a that_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v feign_v where_o a_o natural_a one_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o example_n which_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a natural_a cause_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v relate_v by_o libanius_n part_n 2._o sol_fw-la 172._o then_o we_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v repugnant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v preternatural_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o the_o pontificial_a writer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o tenent_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o infallible_o conclude_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o absolute_o define_v what_o be_v not_o one_o can_v be_v certain_o resolve_v 6._o some_o there_o be_v that_o ascribe_v these_o strange_a bleeding_n of_o murder_a 6._o body_n and_o of_o their_o strange_a motion_n with_o the_o sweat_a of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o pedlar_n bend_a dagger_n or_o knife_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o history_n unto_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o be_v a_o middle_a substance_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n wander_v or_o hover_v near_o about_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n wherewith_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n it_o cause_v that_o ebullition_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o exudation_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o weapon_n and_o those_o other_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n nostril_n and_o lip_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o murderer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o tenent_n yet_o bring_v by_o any_o that_o be_v more_o rational_o probable_a to_o solve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a phenomena_n then_o this_o of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v but_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o man_n that_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v ere_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o all_o side_n that_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_v of_o the_o person_n murder_v and_o not_o quite_o 7._o dead_a that_o then_o the_o wound_n though_o close_v and_o stay_v from_o bleed_v or_o the_o nostril_n will_v fresh_o break_v forth_o and_o bleed_v plentiful_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n retain_v its_o power_n of_o sensation_n fancy_n and_o understanding_n will_v easy_o have_v a_o presension_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n that_o through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o blood_n that_o before_o be_v
beginning_n to_o be_v stagnant_a to_o motion_n and_o ebullition_n and_o may_v exert_v so_o much_o force_n upon_o the_o organ_n as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o lip_n and_o nostril_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n murder_v be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o total_o separate_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n as_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o we_o general_o take_v death_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o great_a truth_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o difficult_a point_n to_o ascertain_v because_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o operate_v in_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o depart_v and_o separate_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o person_n through_o this_o mistake_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v bury_v quick_a and_o so_o have_v some_o woman_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o lie_v but_o in_o fit_n of_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n no_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v total_o depart_v because_o it_o go_v away_o invisible_o for_o many_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a physician_n have_v be_v account_v dead_a yet_o have_v revive_v 618._o as_o learned_a schenckius_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o story_n from_o georgius_n pictorius_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o strangulation_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o six_o continual_a day_n without_o sense_n or_o motion_n the_o artery_n be_v grow_v hard_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o from_o paraeus_n of_o some_o that_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o hysterical_a suffocation_n and_o yet_o have_v recover_v and_o of_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n may_v by_o divers_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v render_v so_o unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perform_v its_o accustom_a function_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perceptible_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o judgement_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o at_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v and_o depart_v quite_o from_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o soul_n abode_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ultimate_a period_n when_o it_o must_v depart_v for_o the_o union_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o lamp_n of_o life_n far_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o far_o great_a amorosity_n to_o stay_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v lively_a sweet_a and_o young_a than_o in_o other_o that_o be_v already_o decay_v and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o it_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n both_o have_v power_n and_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o in_o that_o lovesome_a habitation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n especial_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o discover_v of_o the_o murderer_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a disjoyner_n of_o that_o love_a pair_n that_o god_n have_v divine_o couple_v together_o and_o to_o see_v itself_o before_o its_o final_a departure_n in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v 4._o if_o we_o physical_o consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v utter_o forsake_v that_o union_n until_o by_o putrefaction_n tend_v to_o a_o absolute_a mutation_n it_o be_v force_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o its_o belove_a tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o operate_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v its_o total_a absence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n than_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o murder_a body_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n may_v make_v know_v the_o murderer_n or_o may_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o total_o away_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o suppose_a apparition_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o beryl_n and_o clear_a crystal_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o paracelsus_n ars_fw-la beryllistica_fw-la and_o which_o he_o also_o call_v necromancy_n because_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v virgin_n and_o this_o he_o strong_o affirm_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o lawful_a and_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sidereal_a influence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o diabolical_a nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o conjuration_n invocation_n or_o ceremony_n but_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o imagination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v thus_o sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ait_fw-la notate_fw-la 654._o proprietatem_fw-la beryllorum_fw-la hisunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la spectantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la quod_fw-la nemini_fw-la admirationi_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la ideò_fw-la quia_fw-la sydus_fw-la influentiae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la in_o crystallum_n imprimit_fw-la similem_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la syderibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la existunt_fw-la cumque_fw-la astra_fw-la homini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sint_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v utique_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la ita_fw-la cogere_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la obsecundent_fw-la what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o experiment_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o censure_v as_o he_o please_v the_o only_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o credit_n with_o it_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n in_o crystal_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a physician_n joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n before_o plutarch_n book_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o lassarus_fw-la spenglerus_fw-la a_o person_n excellent_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o prudence_n hist._n and_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o spengler_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o chief_a family_n in_o norimberge_n a_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o name_v that_o one_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v wrap_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o silk_n a_o crystalline_a gemm_n of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a stranger_n who_o many_o year_n before_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o entertainment_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o market_n he_o take_v home_o and_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n when_o he_o depart_v be_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n have_v teach_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o crystal_n as_o this_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o glass_n and_o will_v a_o male_a chaste_a boy_n to_o look_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o boy_n and_o see_v in_o the_o apparition_n and_o this_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o the_o boy_n indication_n when_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o look_v into_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o neat_a and_o pure_a gemm_n he_o tell_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o it_o and_o that_o doubtful_a question_n be_v ask_v a_o answer_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crystal_n but_o the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v give_v it_o to_o spengler_n who_o be_v a_o
soul_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a shall_v reside_v as_o in_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o imagination_n frame_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n 6._o another_o chief_a argument_n that_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v the_o strife_n and_o disagreement_n that_o be_v within_o man_n because_o he_o say_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o agree_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v dissent_v in_o more_o thing_n from_o who_o litigation_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o mood_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a soul_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n be_v distinct_a for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a cognitive_a power_n to_o wit_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n the_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o cohere_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o procuratrix_n of_o the_o corporeal_a soul._n 7._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o also_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o understanding_n 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o man_n become_v whole_o lead_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a animal_n or_o soul_o man_n and_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n the_o organical_a body_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o roll_a power_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n corruption_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v 8._o last_o as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v join_v or_o couple_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a thing_n that_o participate_v or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a thick_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o middle_a nature_n fit_a to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o extreme_n together_o which_o be_v this_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v respect_n of_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v corporeal_a yet_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v most_o near_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o also_o it_o be_v true_o body_n do_v easy_o join_v with_o the_o gross_a body_n as_o indeed_o be_v congenerate_a with_o it_o and_o so_o become_v vinculum_fw-la &_o nexus_fw-la of_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a body_n that_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v now_o have_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o distinct_a part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o may_v and_o do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 1_o rational_a immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n do_v return_n to_o god_n that_o 7._o give_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o or_o eviternal_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n be_v 1._o dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n do_v exist_v eternal_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o immortal_a soul_n do_v by_o itself_o exist_v until_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o corruption_n be_v change_v into_o earth_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o atom_n be_v disperse_v and_o join_v unto_o or_o figurate_v into_o some_o other_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o high_o rational_a that_o this_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v corporeal_a shall_v also_o exist_v by_o itself_o for_o some_o time_n until_o it_o be_v dissipate_v and_o waste_v in_o which_o time_n it_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v make_v these_o apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n of_o the_o murder_a body_n 2._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n 2._o but_o be_v infuse_v after_o the_o bodily_a organ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o firm_a tenent_n of_o all_o divine_n ancient_a middle_a and_o modern_a and_o must_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v indisputable_a of_o necessity_n be_v infuse_v because_o no_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o generate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o agent_n that_o be_v mere_o material_a or_o forth_o of_o any_o material_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o organise_v body_n that_o can_v not_o exist_v except_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o corporeal_a sensitive_a soul_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n demonstrate_v that_o as_o they_o do_v separately_z exist_v before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o also_o do_v exist_v distinct_o after_o their_o separation_n by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o astral_a spirit_n may_v effect_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v assert_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o experiment_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o be_v aver_v by_o borellus_n kircher_n gaffarel_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 3_o it_o as_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o as_o ocular_a witness_n if_o not_o true_a that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o plant_n may_v be_v perfect_o represent_v and_o see_v in_o glass_n be_v by_o a_o little_a heat_n raise_v forth_o of_o the_o ash_n then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o rational_a that_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o plant_n have_v their_o idea_n or_o figure_n exist_v after_o the_o gross_a body_n or_o part_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o only_o those_o astral_a shape_n and_o figure_n but_o also_o there_o be_v shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o man_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o these_o corporeal_a 326._o soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n do_v exist_v apart_o and_o attend_v upon_o or_o be_v near_o the_o blood_n or_o body_n of_o which_o borellus_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v we_o these_o two_o relation_n 1._o n._n de_fw-fr richier_fw-fr a_o soap-maker_n he_o say_v and_o beruardus_fw-la germanus_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gerzan_n and_o other_o distil_v man_n blood_n at_o paris_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n they_o see_v in_o the_o cucurbit_n or_o glass_n body_n the_o phantasm_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o bloody_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o the_o glass_n be_v break_v they_o find_v the_o figure_n as_o though_o of_o a_o skull_n in_o the_o remain_a faeces_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v three_o curious_a person_n also_o at_o paris_n that_o take_v the_o church_n earth-mould_n from_o s._n innocent_n church_n
suppose_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stone_n do_v distil_v it_o and_o work_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n they_o do_v perceive_v certain_a phantasm_n or_o shape_v of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o little_a afraid_a 3._o our_o countryman_n dr._n flood_n a_o person_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o 3._o great_a sincerity_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v story_n that_o a_o certain_a 233._o chemical_a operator_n by_o name_n la_fw-fr pierre_n near_o that_o place_n in_o paris_n call_v le_fw-fr temple_n receive_v blood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o operate_v upon_o which_o he_o set_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n do_v continue_v it_o for_o a_o week_n with_o divers_a degree_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n the_o friday_n follow_v this_o artificer_n lie_v in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o his_o laboratory_n betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v hear_v a_o horrible_a noise_n like_v unto_o the_o low_a of_o cow_n or_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o continue_v quiet_a after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o laboratory_n the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a by_o shine_v enlighten_v the_o chamber_n sudden_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o window_n he_o see_v a_o thick_a little_a cloud_n condense_v into_o a_o oval_a form_n which_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v seem_v complete_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v another_o and_o a_o sharp_a clamour_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o some_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chamber_n but_o also_o the_o host_n with_o his_o wife_n lie_v in_o a_o low_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o also_o the_o neighbour_n dwell_v in_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o street_n do_v distinct_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o bellow_n as_o the_o voice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v awake_v with_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o but_o the_o artificer_n say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o find_v solace_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o have_v it_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o blood_n be_v extract_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o putrefaction_n his_o spirit_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o artificer_n with_o perturbation_n also_o forthwith_o upon_o saturday_n follow_v he_o take_v the_o retort_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o break_v it_o with_o the_o light_a stroke_n of_o a_o little_a key_n and_o there_o in_o the_o remain_a blood_n find_v the_o perfect_a representation_n of_o a_o humane_a head_n agreeable_a in_o face_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hair_n that_o be_v somewhat_o thin_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n and_o of_o this_o last_o there_o be_v many_o ocular_a witness_n as_o the_o noble_a person_n lord_n of_o bourdalone_n the_o chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o menanton_n live_v in_o that_o house_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o physic_n from_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o three_o essential_a and_o distinct_a part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o gross_a body_n consist_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o at_o death_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o air_n that_o at_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n that_o immediate_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o death_n they_o all_o three_o exist_v separately_z the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o soon_o consume_v and_o the_o astral_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o without_o doubt_n do_v make_v these_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o source_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o so_o common_a not_o only_o in_o the_o poet_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a disseminator_n of_o many_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o of_o other_o author_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o find_v out_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o manifest_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o those_o that_o take_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v great_a as_o many_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v suppose_v no_o efficacy_n in_o they_o sole_o hold_v that_o quantitates_fw-la rerum_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v operate_v such_o thing_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o by_o natural_a mean_n so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o charm_n or_o that_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v by_o natural_a mean_n 2._o neither_o can_v we_o assent_v full_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n upon_o other_o body_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n imaginant_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v power_n to_o operate_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n which_o be_v this_o experimenta_fw-la 583._o quae_fw-la vim_o imaginationis_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la aliena_fw-la solidè_fw-la probent_fw-la pauca_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fascini_fw-la exempla_fw-la huc_fw-la non_fw-la faciant_fw-la quod_fw-la daemonum_n interventu_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la careant_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v not_o assent_v full_o because_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o find_v any_o experiment_n that_o solid_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o the_o say_a lord_n verulam_n say_v again_o movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrahant_fw-la operationibus_fw-la ex_fw-la transmissione_n spirituum_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la quia_fw-la 554._o eventus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la fallit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a author_n though_o dr._n casaubon_n according_a to_o his_o scurrilous_a manner_n style_v they_o enthusiastical_a arab_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o extraneous_a body_n with_o such_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o i_o much_o stagger_v concern_v the_o point_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o assent_n be_v full_o to_o either_o for_o learned_a dr._n willis_n have_v as_o we_o conceive_v unanswerable_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a though_o much_o approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n which_o be_v its_o instrument_n may_v reach_v or_o what_o it_o may_v work_v at_o distance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n as_o helmont_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o its_o creation_n can_v when_o suscitate_v by_o strong_a desire_n and_o exalt_a fantasy_n operate_v per_fw-la nutum_fw-la than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o other_o body_n than_o its_o own_o and_o so_o use_v word_n charm_n character_n and_o image_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a though_o less_o vulgar_o know_v author_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o 19_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o proper_a visible_a body_n but_o also_o without_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o organical_a body_n 2._o the_o soul_n work_v without_o or_o beyond_o its_o proper_a body_n common_o so_o call_v 3._o from_o every_o body_n flow_v corporeal_a beam_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o presence_n and_o give_v they_o energy_n
imprimatur_fw-la july_n 29._o 1676._o ionas_n moor_n soc._n regiae_n vicepraeses_a the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o divers_a person_n under_o a_o passive_a delusion_n of_o melancholy_a and_o fancy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a league_n make_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_z or_o that_o he_o suck_v on_o the_o witch_n body_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n or_o that_o witch_n be_v turn_v into_o cat_n dog_n raise_v tempest_n or_o the_o like_a be_v utter_o deny_v and_o disprove_v wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n the_o nature_n of_o astral_a and_o sidereal_a spirit_n the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o philter_n with_o other_o abstruse_a matter_n by_o john_n webster_n practitioner_n in_o physic_n falsae_fw-la etenim_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeoccupantes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la surdos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caecos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la perspicua_fw-la apparent_a galen_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr comp._n med._n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o bookseller_n in_o london_n 1677._o to_o his_o worshipful_a and_o honour_a friend_n thomas_n parker_n of_o braisholme_n john_n asheton_n of_o the_o lower-hall_n william_n drake_n of_o barnoldswick-coat_n william_n johnson_n of_o the_o grange_n henry_n marsden_n of_o gisburne_n esquire_n and_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n worshipful_a gentleman_n and_o honour_a friend_n i_o do_v not_o dedicate_v this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o you_o thereby_o to_o beg_v protection_n for_o it_o as_o fear_v either_o its_o weakness_n or_o the_o malevolent_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v and_o have_v experience_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a property_n of_o idle_a and_o pragmatical_a person_n to_o please_v their_o own_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o condemn_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o painful_a lucubration_n of_o other_o and_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o like_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o be_v support_v by_o any_o other_o adjoin_v help_n neither_o be_v this_o forth_o of_o a_o vain_a confidence_n or_o a_o overween_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n though_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o brood_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o other_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o loin_n because_o i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v as_o wary_a and_o vigilant_a as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o flatter_a fantasy_n and_o true_a and_o sound_a judgement_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a show_n you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o my_o present_n of_o this_o poor_a piece_n to_o your_o read_n and_o judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o have_v all_o be_v gentleman_n not_o only_o well_o know_v unto_o i_o for_o many_o year_n as_o be_v my_o near_a neighbour_n but_o also_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a converse_n and_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o honour_v by_o you_o in_o your_o dâ—estick_n concern_v wherein_o by_o my_o medical_n profession_n i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o or_o your_o family_n far_o beyond_o my_o poor_a merit_n and_o desert_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o due_a observer_n of_o your_o deportment_n in_o your_o place_n of_o trust_n as_o magistrate_n for_o be_v but_o as_o a_o slander_n by_o and_o look_v on_o may_v perhaps_o have_v note_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v gamester_n i_o be_v move_v to_o present_v this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o integrity_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a both_o yourselves_o and_o other_o that_o know_v i_o will_v acquit_v i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a it_o be_v rather_o in_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o open_a say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v true_a patriot_n to_o your_o country_n and_o not_o only_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o true_a conserver_n of_o iâ—_n and_o peacemaker_n among_o all_o your_o neighbour_n and_o real_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v you_o have_v all_o full_o know_v i_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o my_o life_n both_o my_o folly_n and_o frailty_n as_o also_o my_o other_o endowment_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o think_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o yourselves_o to_o who_o i_o may_v tender_v this_o laborious_a piece_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o except_v my_o physical_a practice_n which_o age_n and_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o very_o much_o to_o attend_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v live_v a_o solitary_a and_o sedentary_a life_n mihi_fw-la &_o musis_fw-la have_v have_v more_o converse_n with_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o live_n that_o be_v more_o with_o book_n than_o with_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o present_v this_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v better_a able_a than_o most_o other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o unknown_a to_o judge_v what_o i_o be_o like_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v 3._o also_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o like_o many_o other_o stand_v aloof_o off_o as_o though_o you_o have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o like_o person_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a magnanimity_n dare_v boâ—h_o look_v upon_o and_o assist_v wronge_v innocency_n though_o besmeer_v over_o with_o the_o envious_a dirt_n of_o malicious_a scandal_n and_o even_o in_o that_o very_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a giddy_a troop_n of_o bark_a dog_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n do_v labour_n to_o devour_v i_o but_o then_o even_o than_o do_v put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n and_o be_v free_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o know_v of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v so_o generous_a noble_a and_o christian_n a_o kind_n of_o just_a commiseration_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o account_v myself_o a_o wretched_a person_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v deep_o impress_v in_o my_o breast_n and_o memory_n which_o no_o time_n nor_o adversity_n can_v ever_o obliterate_v but_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o which_o i_o know_v you_o expect_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a power_n i_o have_v be_v my_o weak_a pen_n thereby_o to_o testify_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o unparalleled_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o treatise_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o monumental_a memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o your_o goodness_n and_o further_o to_o who_o can_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o suitable_o and_o fit_o present_v than_o to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o yourselves_o who_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o ignorant_a envious_a and_o sometime_o knavish_a accusaiion_n against_o people_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n charm_v and_o enchantment_n wherein_o to_o free_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v equal_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o much_o judgement_n caution_n care_n and_o diligent_a inspection_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v use_v as_o much_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v impostor_n cheater_n and_o active_a deceiver_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o a_o mere_a passive_a delusion_n through_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a education_n a_o melancholy_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o vain_a credulity_n of_o inefficacious_a charm_n picture_n ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a traditional_o teach_v they_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o cozen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o power_n to_o perform_v but_o the_o other_o sort_n rather_o merit_v pity_n and_o information_n or_o the_o physician_n help_v than_o any_o punishment_n at_o
which_o he_o find_v out_o the_o universal_a medicine_n by_o a_o certain_a aurum_fw-la potabile_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n to_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v how_o inconsiderate_o and_o ignorant_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o a_o age_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v wrongful_o and_o false_o traduce_v and_o slander_v which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o person_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n until_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o before_o they_o utter_v or_o declare_v their_o sentence_n 5._o roger_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n who_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o great_a chemist_n astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o injurious_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o anglic._n as_o pitts_n say_v he_o be_v twice_o cite_v to_o rome_n by_o clement_n the_o four_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o that_o accusation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o optical_a and_o mathematical_a instrument_n to_o rome_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o conclave_n which_o he_o ample_o perform_v and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o applause_n to_o vindicate_v who_o i_o need_v say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o learned_a person_n pitts_n leland_n selden_n and_o nandaeus_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o sentence_n forth_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr mirabili_fw-la potestate_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 1._o nullitate_fw-la magiae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la operationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la artis_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humanum_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la &_o sraudibus_fw-la occupatum_fw-la another_o of_o our_o countryman_n dr._n john_n dee_n the_o great_a and_o able_a philosopher_n mathematician_n and_o chemist_n that_o his_o age_n or_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o since_o produce_v can_v not_o evade_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o monster-headed_n multitude_n but_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v account_v a_o conjurer_n of_o which_o he_o most_o sad_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n complain_v in_o his_o most_o learned_a preface_n to_o euclid_n english_v by_o mr._n billingsley_n and_o there_o strong_o apologize_v for_o himself_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a christian_a that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o to_o have_v visible_a and_o familiar_a converse_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v now_o adays_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o take_v this_o short_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v o_o my_o unkind_a countryman_n o_o unnatural_a countryman_n o_o unthankful_a countryman_n o_o brainsick_a rash_a spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a countryman_n why_o oppress_v you_o i_o thus_o violent_o with_o your_o slander_v of_o i_o contrary_a to_o verity_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o and_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o abstruse_a learning_n the_o great_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v from_o divers_a prince_n nobles_z and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o europe_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o from_o this_o harsh_a and_o unjust_a censure_n for_o dr._n casaubon_n near_o fifty_o year_n after_o dr._n dees_n death_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o publish_v a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n of_o dees_n converse_v for_o many_o year_n with_o spirit_n wicked_a one_o he_o mean_v but_o how_o christian-like_a this_o be_v do_v to_o wound_v the_o man_n reputation_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o with_o that_o horrid_a and_o wicked_a slander_n of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n for_o many_o year_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o register_v he_o among_o the_o damn_a how_o christian-like_a this_o be_v i_o leave_v all_o christian_n to_o judge_v beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o dr._n casaubon_n be_v a_o swear_a witchmonger_n even_o to_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o filthy_a and_o most_o impossible_a of_o their_o action_n can_v but_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o use_v they_o to_o superstition_n or_o sorcery_n what_o may_v he_o then_o think_v the_o world_n may_v judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o for_o uncover_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o decease_a not_o to_o abuse_v their_o bone_n but_o to_o throw_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n a_o wickedness_n certain_o beyond_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o he_o can_v believe_v be_v commit_v by_o witch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v this_o mere_o as_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o that_o design_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o represent_v dee_fw-mi as_o a_o most_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o tedious_a preface_n but_o his_o design_n to_o make_v dee_fw-mi a_o converser_n with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v another_o that_o concern_v himself_o more_o near_o he_o have_v before_o run_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o that_o which_o he_o call_v enthusiasm_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imposture_n or_o melancholy_n and_o deprave_a fantasy_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v a_o sadducee_n or_o atheist_n to_o wash_v off_o which_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o mean_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o weigh_v the_o other_o down_o by_o publish_v some_o notorious_a piece_n that_o may_v as_o he_o think_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n manifest_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o he_o think_v will_v effect_v it_o sufficient_o or_o at_o least_o wipe_v off_o the_o former_a imputation_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v sum_v up_o brief_o some_o other_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a that_o those_o dauntless_a spirit_n that_o have_v adventure_v to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o common_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v handle_v abstruse_a subject_n have_v never_o want_v opposition_n and_o scandal_n how_o true_a or_o profitable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o treat_v or_o write_v of_o trithemius_n that_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o germany_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n want_v not_o a_o bovillus_fw-la to_o calumniate_v and_o condemn_v he_o of_o unlawful_a magic_n from_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o europe_n know_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o able_a and_o elegant_a pen_n of_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o gustavus_n silenus_n and_o other_o cornelius_z agrippa_z run_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o scribble_n of_o that_o ignorant_a and_o envious_a monk_n paulus_n jovius_n from_o who_o malicious_a slander_n he_o be_v total_o acquit_v by_o the_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o wierus_n melchior_n adam_n nandaeus_n and_o other_o who_o almost_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a false_a scandal_n lay_v upon_o that_o totius_fw-la germaniae_fw-la decus_fw-la paracelsus_n by_o the_o malevolent_a pen_n of_o erastus_n and_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o greediness_n by_o libanius_n conringius_n sennertus_n and_o many_o other_o for_o not_o only_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a theory_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n but_o also_o for_o strive_v to_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o ancient_a natural_a laudable_a and_o lawful_a magic_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o dregs_o of_o imposture_n deceit_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o have_v not_o want_v most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n to_o defend_v he_o as_o dorne_n petrus_n severinus_n smetius_n crollius_n bitiscius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o our_o countryman_n dr._n fudd_n a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o christian_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o write_v yet_o want_v not_o those_o snarl_a animal_n such_o as_o marsennus_n lanovius_fw-la foster_n and_o gassendus_fw-la as_o also_o our_o casaubon_n as_o mad_a as_o any_o to_o accuse_v he_o vain_o and_o false_o of_o diabolical_a magic_n from_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o argument_n do_v discharge_v he_o without_o possibility_n of_o reply_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o strong_o
giffard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v from_o one_o to_o another_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n have_v labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n reject_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n and_o read_v the_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o wierus_n tandlerus_n nymannus_fw-la biermannus_n gutierrius_fw-la mr._n scot_n and_o the_o like_a until_o of_o late_a year_n dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v take_v up_o weapon_n to_o defend_v these_o false_a absurd_a impossible_a impious_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n withal_o against_o who_o argument_n we_o now_o principal_o direct_v our_o pen_n and_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o their_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a scandal_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chief_a bulwark_n and_o fortification_n chap._n iii_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n we_o allow_v of_o witch_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n we_o deny_v they_o lest_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n absolutè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o suck_v upon_o their_o body_n they_o have_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o like_v recite_v before_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v wierus_n gutierrius_fw-la and_o mr._n scot_n deny_v witch_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o suppose_a familiar_n can_v perform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n shall_v charge_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n with_o atheisth_n or_o sadducism_n be_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a have_v no_o ground_n connexion_n or_o rational_a consequence_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v dr._n casaubon_n affirm_v it_o in_o 7._o these_o word_n now_o one_o prime_a foundation_n say_v he_o of_o atheism_n as_o by_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a separate_z or_o unite_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o by_o consequent_a the_o deny_v of_o supernatural_a operation_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v apply_v myself_o by_o my_o example_n which_o in_o this_o case_n do_v more_o than_o any_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a convince_a proof_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n be_v so_o confident_a i_o may_v just_o say_v impudent_a that_o he_o style_v his_o book_n a_o blow_n at_o modern_a sadducism_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v so_o weak_a a_o blow_n and_o so_o blind_o level_v preface_n and_o so_o improper_o direct_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v kill_v or_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o bold_o and_o round_o and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o blunt_o sâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o god_n content_v themselves_o for_o a_o fair_a step_n and_o introduction_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n or_o witch_n which_o sort_n of_o infidel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a yet_o be_v they_o numerous_a in_o a_o little_o high_a rank_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o loose_a gentry_n and_o the_o small_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n be_v general_o derider_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sadducism_n that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n understand_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o lie_v down_o thus_o that_o the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unjust_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o sadducism_n we_o shall_v prove_v with_o irrefragable_a argument_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a deduction_n make_v nor_o no_o right_a consequence_n 1._o draw_v where_o there_o be_v no_o dependency_n in_o causality_n nor_o no_o connexion_n of_o dependency_n for_o as_o in_o the_o relative_n and_o correlative_a the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o other_o yet_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la non_fw-la destruitur_fw-la so_o a_o father_n without_o a_o child_n as_o a_o father_n do_v neither_o exist_v nor_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o term_n of_o paternity_n and_o childship_n which_o be_v man_n do_v remain_v so_o he_o that_o deny_v creation_n do_v destroy_v the_o relative_n which_o be_v creator_n yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v god_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n because_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o duration_n before_o creation_n so_o what_o relation_n can_v mr._n glanvil_n feign_v betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o that_o of_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v less_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o a_o witch_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v relation_n which_o mr._n glanvil_n can_v show_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o relative_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o relative_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v wrongful_o and_o false_o charge_v with_o atheism_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o scot_n osburne_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v with_o sadducism_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n that_o the_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la 2._o argumentum_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o possibility_n of_o that_o can_v never_o be_v rational_o deny_v that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a 8._o that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a motion_n in_o man_n mind_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v no_o atheist_n for_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n yet_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o believe_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n else_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v a_o argument_n who_o only_a strength_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o god_n much_o less_o do_v the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n be_v false_a injurious_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o those_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o being_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o 3._o upon_o another_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o the_o be_v do_v mere_o exist_v in_o
explain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v exercise_v curious_a art_n have_v bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o open_o etc._n etc._n she_o forthwith_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o mind_n plain_o trouble_v and_o with_o tear_n pour_v forth_o into_o my_o bosom_n the_o secret_n of_o her_o breast_n do_v receive_v christian_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o diabolical_a imposture_n and_o perceive_v they_o with_o open_v eye_n she_o be_v easy_o convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o smoke_n of_o lie_n be_v lay_v aside_o she_o truth_n be_v once_o receive_v have_v most_o constant_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o satan_n do_v only_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o vassal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o verity_n and_o this_o she_o declare_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o her_o diabolical_a art_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o word_n uno_n verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o satis_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la didicisse_fw-la bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la incantationum_fw-la mera_fw-fr esse_fw-la insomnia_fw-mi and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a divine_a will_v find_v the_o most_o of_o those_o vain_a illusion_n lay_v open_a and_o confute_v so_o that_o in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o they_o than_o a_o internal_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witch_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n therefore_o do_v aristotle_n well_o conclude_v incantamenta_fw-la esse_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la 24._o figmenta_fw-la 4._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a falsity_n and_o incredibility_n of_o these_o 4._o confession_n be_v this_o be_v it_o possible_o credible_a to_o a_o rational_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o witch_n though_o never_o so_o many_o at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n though_o make_v large_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o at_o all_o sure_o no_o more_o truth_n in_o these_o confession_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o argue_v thus_o such_o kind_n of_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o child_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o his_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v therefore_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o child_n such_o as_o the_o witch_n be_v and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o their_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a proposition_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o 44._o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o again_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o delight_n in_o lie_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o 4._o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o here_o we_o confess_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n otherwise_o the_o witch_n can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n vassal_n and_o bondslave_n which_o elsewhere_o we_o deny_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v betwixt_o a_o mental_a and_o spiritual_a league_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o judas_n make_v and_o such_o as_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v with_o he_o and_o under_o this_o league_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o witch_n to_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n we_o positive_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o thus_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n no_o more_o than_o to_o devil_n who_o be_v all_o liar_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o three_o main_a objection_n that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o grave_a judge_n and_o honest_a jury_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o great_a number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o we_o oppose_v these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n at_o the_o best_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o party_n into_o a_o absurdity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n 1_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o it_o will_v but_o conclude_v that_o many_o grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n and_o jury_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v which_o be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o doubtless_o many_o might_n and_o have_v be_v and_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n hold_v that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a judge_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v do_v unjust_o in_o persecute_v and_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v it_o no_o absurdity_n or_o injustice_n to_o pass_v that_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o idolater_n in_o all_o those_o large_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o tartary_n china_n the_o mogul_n country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n persecute_v and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n for_o not_o worship_v their_o idol_n or_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o of_o injustice_n though_o in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v account_v grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o the_o argument_n for_o all_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v err_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o grave_n learned_a and_o wise_a judge_n and_o understanding_n and_o honest_a jury_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n we_o 2._o affirm_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o imputation_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sound_a reason_n 1._o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n have_v no_o such_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n to_o wrest_v the_o law_n or_o wring_v forth_o and_o extort_v feign_v and_o false_a confession_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o end_n as_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a tenant_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n magnify_v of_o holywater_n or_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o the_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n that_o write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o deal_v unjust_o in_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a judge_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o witch_n have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v clear_a as_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wretched_a and_o delude_a people_n 3._o our_o judge_n be_v but_o swear_v to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o jury_n swear_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n according_a to_o their_o best_a evidence_n now_o if_o the_o witness_n forth_o of_o malice_n envy_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_v swear_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o which_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n be_v allot_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v absolute_o excusable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o
plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la and_o be_v his_o suck_v now_o come_v to_o infusion_n and_o injection_n sure_o these_o will_v not_o accord_v but_o enough_o of_o supposal_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v know_v of_o mr._n glanvil_n how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n suck_v of_o the_o witch_n body_n be_v a_o truth_n or_o ever_o 2._o be_v prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n who_o be_v by_o and_o present_v that_o be_v ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v prove_v ought_v never_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o he_o recur_v to_o the_o witch_n confession_n that_o be_v full_o overthrow_v before_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o these_o late_a year_n that_o be_v past_a when_o so_o many_o pretend_a witch-finder_n be_v set_v abroad_o in_o scotland_n and_o northumberland_n they_o never_o mánife_v nor_o can_v verify_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v find_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v notorious_a impostor_n and_o knave_n pretend_v to_o discover_v witch_n by_o put_v sharp_a needle_n or_o pin_n into_o the_o wart_n history_n and_o hollow_a excrescence_n of_o divers_a person_n when_o the_o person_n so_o deal_v withal_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o if_o the_o person_n do_v not_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o pain_n than_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o witch_n and_o be_v burn_v so_o of_o many_o person_n they_o get_v money_n and_o bribe_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v search_v or_o strip_v naked_a and_o of_o other_o for_o find_v excrescence_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v hollow_a and_o fistulous_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pin_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o fistulous_a cavity_n that_o be_v skin_v within_o and_o so_o indolent_a they_o be_v then_o account_v guilty_a and_o be_v either_o force_v to_o compound_v with_o these_o notorious_a pretend_a witch-finder_n or_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o their_o life_n by_o which_o wicked_a mean_n and_o unchristian_a practice_n divers_a innocent_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o these_o wicked_a rogue_n want_v not_o great_a person_n even_o of_o the_o ministry_n too_o that_o do_v authorise_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o these_o diabolical_a course_n as_o though_o this_o have_v be_v some_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o his_o word_n to_o discover_v witch_n by_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v witchmonger_n and_o bring_v poor_a innocent_a history_n people_n to_o danger_n and_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v prevail_v further_o if_o some_o more_o wise_a head_n and_o christian_a heart_n have_v not_o interpose_v by_o who_o the_o villainy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o impostor_n severe_o punish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n hundred_o yet_o live_v can_v witness_v and_o testify_v and_o the_o like_a in_o my_o time_n and_o remembrance_n happen_v here_o in_o lancashire_n where_o divers_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v accuse_v for_o suppose_a witchcraft_n and_o be_v so_o unchristian_o unwomen_o and_o inhumane_o handle_v as_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o table_n and_o bed_n to_o be_v search_v nay_o even_o in_o their_o most_o privy_a part_n for_o these_o their_o suppose_a witch-mark_n so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a act_n do_v diabolical_a instigation_n work_v upon_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n produce_v 3._o but_o as_o this_o be_v never_o real_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n 3_o do_v suck_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o suppose_a witch_n so_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o likewise_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o whether_o a_o spirit_n be_v take_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o to_o assume_v a_o body_n yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v in_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o real_a and_o numerical_a body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o and_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o feel_v distinguish_v from_o any_o body_n that_o spirit_n can_v have_v and_o appear_v in_o especial_o in_o solidity_n and_o tangibility_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v to_o have_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o animal_n suck_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o artificial_a suck_a or_o attraction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o or_o not_o but_o however_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suck_v because_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a nodes_fw-la knot_n protuberance_n wart_n 4._o and_o excrescence_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o learned_a physician_n and_o experience_a surgeon_n some_o have_v they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n some_o grow_v afterward_o some_o proceed_v from_o internal_a cause_n some_o from_o external_a hurt_n some_o be_v soft_a some_o hard_a some_o pendulous_a some_o not_o some_o fistulous_a and_o issue_n matter_n some_o hollow_a and_o indolent_a and_o many_o other_o way_n and_o these_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n in_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n sex_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n especial_o in_o woman_n that_o be_v old_a and_o their_o accustom_a purgation_n stay_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v witch-mark_n than_o few_o will_v go_v free_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v the_o worst_a diet_n and_o be_v but_o nasty_o keep_v and_o for_o their_o be_v indolent_a it_o do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n for_o many_o sort_n of_o tumour_n and_o excrescence_n be_v without_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o fistulous_a and_o hollow_a wart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a error_n to_o make_v that_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o diabolical_a contract_n that_o have_v natural_a cause_n for_o its_o production_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o argue_v or_o conclude_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v witch_n and_o have_v make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v such_o wart_n or_o excrescences_n that_o be_v indolent_a when_o prick_v into_o where_o be_v the_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o just_a consequence_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v as_o for_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o witch_n be_v or_o can_v be_v real_o and_o essential_o transform_v into_o dog_n cat_n hare_n and_o the_o like_a or_o man_n transubstantiate_v into_o wolf_n it_o be_v large_o by_o numerous_a positive_a argument_n etc._n confute_v by_o casmannus_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o by_o wierus_n mr._n scot_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bring_v all_o that_o other_o have_v write_v about_o this_o point_n but_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o have_v be_v less_o handle_v or_o regard_v by_o other_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o some_o because_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n of_o transformation_n and_o tell_v we_o 583._o this_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la certissima_fw-la and_o isse_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la expertos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la asseverent_fw-la and_o then_o say_v and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o certain_a region_n of_o those_o part_n where_o certain_a woman_n that_o keep_v inn_n be_v skill_v in_o these_o art_n they_o do_v say_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o cheese_n to_o traveller_n that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o forthwith_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o jument_n and_o carry_v necessary_a burden_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v again_o return_v unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o while_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bestial_a but_o rational_a and_o humane_a understanding_n and_o yet_o conclude_v haec_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tam_fw-la inusitata_fw-la ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v these_o short_a answer_n 1._o though_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o man_n might_n and_o do_v err_v not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a knowledge_n but_o by_o common_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n
tentabant_fw-la dicere_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la volebant_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ejecit_fw-la daemon_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la daemon_n say_v &_o eorum_fw-la principem_fw-la ligavit_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fact_n a_o sunt_fw-la qualiter_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la victo_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-fr subjacent_a daemon_n direpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o last_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n by_o all_o which_o argument_n he_o flat_o overthrow_v the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o these_o tenant_n do_v overthrow_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a 4._o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o rational_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v elucidate_v in_o these_o particular_a consideration_n 1._o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o his_o true_a and_o individual_a body_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o 18._o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o also_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o all_o these_o sad_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v find_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v enumerate_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o then_o of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v prove_v little_a but_o dissolve_v into_o vapour_n if_o there_o be_v or_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o own_o or_o assume_v body_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o to_o sight_n and_o tangibility_n be_v in_o all_o property_n as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o any_o form_n or_o likeness_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o 49._o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o apparition_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o that_o be_v either_o be_v cruel_o affright_v and_o amaze_v their_o fantasy_n do_v represent_v strange_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v without_o sink_v or_o drown_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n cry_v out_o and_o forget_v his_o former_a miracle_n do_v vain_o suppose_v it_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v a_o apparition_n in_o his_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earthquake_n 38._o and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v over_o the_o land_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o wondrous_a strange_a that_o after_o all_o these_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o most_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a the_o stone_n seal_v and_o a_o watch_n set_v to_o attend_v it_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o likewise_o the_o certain_a affirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o sight_n who_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o peter_n find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o all_o wonder_n but_o that_o doubtless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n that_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o punctual_o prove_v for_o at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n 37._o be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v because_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n twice_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 26._o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v make_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v without_o 20._o penetration_n of_o dimension_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o may_v inperceptible_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o so_o enter_v and_o sudden_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o no_o humane_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o individual_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o either_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a spirit_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v so_o pure_a fine_a and_o penetrable_a that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o medium_fw-la though_o never_o so_o dense_a or_o solid_a or_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o assume_v his_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o sound_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o not_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o very_a numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v apparent_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n who_o strong_o affirm_v say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a and_o infallible_a solution_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o
these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o spirit_n neither_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o or_o can_v make_v visible_a apparition_n but_o do_v grant_n both_o 2._o but_o he_o restrain_v these_o apparition_n to_o those_o inseparable_a property_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o as_o christ_n or_o humane_a body_n have_v and_o therefore_o say_v a_o learned_a person_n upon_o the_o place_n docet_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supr_n spiritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la habeo_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vide_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o sensibilibus_fw-la sensu_fw-la nimirum_fw-la visus_fw-la sensu_fw-la tactus_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o tractabilibus_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la edocet_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gignitur_fw-la &_o confirmatur_fw-la so_o that_o whether_o spirit_n be_v take_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o so_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o assume_v body_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o especial_o to_o feeling_n not_o as_o humane_a body_n be_v that_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o however_o they_o do_v may_v or_o can_v appear_v for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o latitude_n else_o our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v not_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o convince_a they_o to_o the_o resistibility_n of_o touch_v can_v be_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v for_o they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v do_v resist_v and_o be_v solid_a but_o so_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o appearance_n soever_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prove_v nothing_o 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o disciple_n own_o proof_n of_o feeling_n and_o touch_v the_o print_n or_o scar_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v by_o which_o thomas_n his_o great_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v be_v unanswerable_o satisfy_v by_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o or_o upon_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o or_o upon_o the_o wound_n or_o scar_n upon_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o roll_v the_o seal_a stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n can_v have_v perfect_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o print_n or_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n reserve_v they_o thereby_o to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o undeniable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v well_o ibi_fw-la ad_fw-la dubitantium_fw-la corda_fw-la sananda_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la locum_fw-la sunt_fw-la servata_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o the_o further_a to_o establish_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o eat_v before_o they_o all_o which_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o howsoever_o spirit_n do_v or_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v not_o or_o can_v have_v such_o a_o body_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o tangibility_n be_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v dense_a solid_a and_o make_v sensible_a resistance_n to_o the_o touch_n but_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o apparition_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v apparition_n in_o any_o figure_n or_o shape_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v often_o see_v and_o cause_v much_o wonder_n though_o we_o suppose_v many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o assimilation_n make_v in_o man_n fancy_n than_o to_o their_o real_a existence_n in_o those_o form_n or_o shape_n so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o shadow_n or_o the_o species_n of_o body_n that_o we_o see_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o the_o image_n that_o we_o behold_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n which_o though_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o nonentities_a for_o nullius_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la operatio_fw-la but_o these_o affect_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o operation_n or_o action_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o solidity_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n 2._o either_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o horrid_a to_o affirm_v or_o imagine_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o we_o must_v for_o certain_a believe_v that_o spirit_n whensoever_o they_o appear_v have_v no_o such_o solidity_n or_o resistibility_n as_o to_o touch_v as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v and_o consequent_o that_o what_o strange_a thing_n soever_o we_o may_v by_o sight_n and_o touch_n take_v to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o touch_v have_v the_o solidity_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o must_v be_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o doubtless_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v hereafter_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a creature_n that_o for_o their_o rarity_n or_o strange_a quality_n have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o disciple_n doubt_n must_v still_o have_v remain_v unsatisfied_a if_o spirit_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v body_n to_o touch_v of_o that_o solidity_n that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v of_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v vain_a 3._o therefore_o that_o demon_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v carry_v the_o heavy_a body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n do_v suck_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n as_o solid_a and_o tangible_a as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a as_o have_v only_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o further_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a absurdity_n of_o these_o opinion_n which_o objection_n mr._n glanvil_n call_v spiteful_a and_o mischievous_a but_o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o solution_n but_o with_o a_o plain_a shuffle_n leaf_n and_o overruns_a it_o as_o indeed_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o morsel_n for_o his_o tender_a tooth_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o do_v that_o three_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n as_o he_o sit_v 8._o in_o the_o tent-door_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o that_o we_o return_v this_o responsion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a and_o perverse_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o make_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o clash_v with_o another_o when_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o god_n use_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o god_n shall_v answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n because_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v
needs_o be_v false_a but_o this_o tenant_n of_o samuel_n soul_n act_v in_o the_o body_n after_o death_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a the_o major_a we_o suppose_v no_o oxthodox_n christian_n can_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o without_o all_o 13._o doubt_n samuel_n do_v be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n therefore_o must_v this_o tenent_n be_v abominable_o false_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n after_o his_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o act_v in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o have_v not_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n but_o have_v be_v disquiet_v and_o bring_v to_o new_a trouble_n to_o have_v be_v vex_v to_o have_v see_v saul_n commit_v more_o wickedness_n than_o before_o in_o take_v counsel_n from_o a_o curse_a idolatrous_a woman_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n in_o all_o this_o transaction_n of_o saul_n with_o the_o witch_n that_o speak_v her_o imposture_n more_o apparent_o than_o where_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o as_o though_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o death_n can_v be_v disquiet_v by_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o witch_n who_o according_a to_o god_n infallible_a truth_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o no_o torment_n can_v touch_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o will_v have_v speak_v those_o lie_a word_n but_o a_o devilish_a cheat_a quean_n or_o a_o damnable_a suborn_a confederate_a 6._o if_o samuel_n soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n so_o long_o after_o separation_n and_o so_o perform_v vital_a action_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v the_o witch_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o create_a power_n effect_v that_o union_n sure_o not_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o jehovah_n who_o breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o assert_v with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o learned_a christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 2._o the_o second_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v samuel_n soul_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o wont_a shape_n and_o habit_n that_o he_o wear_v while_o he_o live_v have_v be_v strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o strong_o confute_v by_o the_o reform_a divine_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o reader_n with_o they_o all_o but_o only_o urge_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v most_o cogent_a thereby_o to_o answer_v mr._n glanvil_n foppery_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v samuel_n soul_n that_o appear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v contrary_a or_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o for_o hardly_o any_o rational_a man_n we_o believe_v will_v affirm_v that_o because_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o samuel_n who_o whilst_o he_o live_v be_v so_o punctual_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n will_v after_o his_o death_n run_v a_o errand_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o licence_n 3._o and_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o mr._n glanvil_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o say_v that_o happy_a depart_a soul_n be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o ministery_n here_o below_o to_o which_o though_o we_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o we_o now_o again_o reply_n that_o all_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v say_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o both_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n here_o below_o because_o never_o create_v nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o mr._n glanvil_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o come_v on_o that_o occasion_n on_o a_o divine_a errand_n and_o though_o we_o have_v before_o unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o general_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v after_o death_n appear_v or_o wander_v here_o below_o nor_o come_v such_o sleveless_a errand_n as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o here_o in_o particular_a to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n soul_n come_v not_o on_o a_o divine_a errand_n as_o send_v by_o god_n without_o which_o mission_n it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v at_o all_o 4._o for_o four_a if_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o divine_a errand_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o a_o affirmation_n without_o either_o proof_n reason_n or_o authority_n and_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n deny_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o bare_a affirmation_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v work_v chief_o to_o confirm_v and_o witness_v truth_n for_o that_o as_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a stillingsleet_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a criterium_fw-la of_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o send_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v miraculous_a now_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n in_o god_n work_v of_o miracle_n for_o none_o else_o but_o he_o can_v work_v they_o be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o settle_v his_o own_o divine_a and_o pure_a worship_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o uphold_v lie_n and_o idolatrous_a course_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v samuel_n soul_n on_o a_o divine_a errand_n when_o the_o witch_n be_v practise_v her_o diabolical_a divination_n and_o cheat_a trick_n it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o law_n and_o command_n which_o do_v positive_o order_n that_o all_o that_o use_v divination_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o counsel_n from_o they_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v now_o let_v mr._n glanvil_n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o god_n order_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o live_n 6._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o rational_a nor_o credible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o rebuke_v saul_n for_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o practise_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v either_o reprove_v or_o punish_v so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a unless_o we_o suppose_v samuel_n less_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v live_a sure_o he_o that_o live_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n only_o because_o god_n have_v command_v 33._o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n which_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o have_v do_v as_o much_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o curse_a and_o idolatrous_a cheat_a witch_n though_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o a_o divine_a errand_n 7._o god_n shall_v have_v show_v himself_o very_o mutable_a if_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o a_o dead_a prophet_n that_o have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o one_o live_v and_o samuel_n while_o live_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v saul_n from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o man_n 29._o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n he_o know_v both_o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o relation_n of_o saul_n himself_o that_o god_n have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o prophet_n must_v in_o that_o conference_n both_o have_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o mutable_a and_o also_o himself_o who_o live_v have_v testify_v
the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o true_a samuel_n nor_o his_o soul_n 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o withdraw_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n answer_v such_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a favour_n by_o a_o dead_a prophet_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o samuel_n that_o come_v not_o at_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o but_o a_o little_a distance_n asunder_o while_o he_o live_v be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n in_o a_o divine_a errand_n to_o visit_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 9_o and_o if_o abraham_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o send_v lazarus_n to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a show_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o piety_n much_o less_o will_v god_n give_v way_n or_o samuel_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o send_v a_o bless_a soul_n from_o its_o rest_n for_o such_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o never_o move_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 10._o where_o do_v mr._n glanvil_n find_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o where_o be_v it_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o orthodoxal_a divine_n or_o where_o in_o any_o of_o their_o work_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o ever_o any_o bless_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v either_o send_v or_o do_v come_v upon_o a_o divine_a errand_n to_o any_o here_o below_o be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n to_o utter_v such_o groundless_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n reason_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o let_v all_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v and_o judge_v 3._o that_o the_o devil_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o act_v the_o whole_a business_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n nor_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n nor_o for_o singularity_n but_o only_o because_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o tenent_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v its_o confutation_n by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v this_o apparition_n do_v beg_v two_o supposition_n never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o certain_a truth_n for_o first_o they_o take_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o devil_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o incorporeal_a spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o be_v false_a second_o they_o take_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n that_o spirit_n and_o devil_n can_v assume_v what_o body_n they_o please_v and_o appear_v in_o any_o figure_n or_o shape_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n invent_v by_o the_o dote_a schoolman_n as_o we_o shall_v sufficient_o make_v good_a hereafter_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v move_v and_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o elementary_a world_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o act_v what_o they_o list_v and_o appear_v when_o how_o and_o in_o what_o shape_n they_o please_v for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o apparition_n and_o every_o corner_n replenish_v with_o their_o ludicrous_a trick_n as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blind_a popery_n and_o ignorance_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n almost_o but_o of_o fairy_n hobgoblin_n apparition_n spirit_n devil_n and_o soul_n rant_a in_o every_o house_n and_o play_v feat_n in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o ignorant_a fancy_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v a_o true_a natural_a substance_n or_o body_n from_o these_o fictitious_a apparition_n nay_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n his_o brethren_n or_o sister_n his_o kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v phantasm_n and_o assume_v body_n as_o real_a and_o true_a creature_n 3._o but_o though_o fall_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n wicked_a will_n and_o envious_a desire_n whereby_o they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a end_n and_o regard_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v and_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o execute_v their_o wicked_a envious_a and_o malicious_a will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v restrain_v nay_o keep_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n from_o which_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o go_v not_o out_o but_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v order_v license_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o word_v permit_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_n providence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o fall_v spirit_n can_v go_v forth_o of_o their_o chain_n when_o they_o list_v to_o act_v what_o mischief_n they_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v fetter_v and_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o chain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n let_v loose_a it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o will_n decree_n licence_n and_o order_n of_o jehovah_n who_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n either_o for_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o appoint_a minister_n and_o executioner_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o no_o further_o or_o else_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o can_v act_v one_o jot_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o command_n or_o commission_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o be_v bound_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o no_o further_o and_o when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v thus_o send_v forth_o and_o limit_v by_o god_n what_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v act_v it_o be_v always_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n when_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramath_n gilead_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v there_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o judgement_n and_o 22._o destruction_n upon_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v save_v and_o free_v and_o he_o send_v back_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n into_o his_o own_o 37._o country_n or_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n so_o david_n be_v move_v to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v under_o that_o temptation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o people_n therefore_o plague_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o know_v that_o their_o defence_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o jehovah_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o defender_n and_o so_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o succeed_a posterity_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o irrational_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o devil_n without_o who_o mission_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
and_o incorporeal_a 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o undoubted_o true_a than_o what_o the_o lord_n verulam_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la ferè_fw-la 49._o omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o scientiis_fw-la ea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v humanae_fw-la vires_fw-la falso_fw-la miramur_fw-la &_o extollimus_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la auxilia_fw-la non_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la and_o again_o subtilit_fw-la as_o naturae_fw-la subtilitatem_fw-la sensûs_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la the_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a lord_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n of_o sense_n be_v twofold_a for_o it_o either_o forsake_v 21._o or_o deceive_v we_o for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o escape_v the_o sense_n though_o right_o dispose_v and_o no_o way_n impede_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o by_o the_o minuteness_n of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o tardity_n and_o velocity_n of_o motion_n or_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o object_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o cause_n neither_o again_o where_o the_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n be_v those_o apprehension_n sufficient_o firm_a for_o the_o testimony_n and_o information_n of_o sense_n be_v always_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o man_n not_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o assert_v with_o great_a error_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n neither_o can_v these_o notion_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v so_o clear_a be_v have_v or_o gather_v without_o some_o intimation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sense_n 2._o further_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o easy_a a_o notion_n as_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o also_o say_v 12._o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o stick_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o idea_n or_o notion_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o notion_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o 21._o that_o we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o late_a he_o speak_v concern_v god_n but_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v unsound_a these_o follow_a reason_n will_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o he_o do_v define_v a_o spirit_n thus_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n penetrable_a 1_o and_o indiscerpible_a now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o subject_n or_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o aptitude_n operation_n property_n and_o modification_n from_o a_o subject_n that_o then_o the_o conception_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o mere_a undiversificated_a substance_n so_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v not_o then_o distinguishable_a from_o another_o but_o only_o from_o accident_n or_o mode_n to_o which_o proper_o belong_v no_o subsistence_n so_o than_o if_o we_o take_v away_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n and_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n who_o genus_fw-la he_o make_v substance_n to_o be_v than_o it_o vanish_v into_o a_o indistinguishable_a notion_n and_o so_o his_o definition_n come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o for_o if_o substance_n be_v know_v by_o their_o property_n and_o modification_n 2._o as_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o modification_n and_o property_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o way_n know_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n either_o by_o common_a notion_n evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sound_a deduction_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v certain_o inform_v we_o of_o these_o property_n or_o modification_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n and_o the_o doctor_n yet_o never_o prove_v either_o but_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a supposition_n and_o a_o melancholy_a figment_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o substance_n have_v dimension_n that_o be_v length_n 6â—_n breadth_n and_o depth_n but_o all_o have_v not_o impenetrability_n and_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o characteristical_a of_o a_o body_n to_o have_v dimension_n but_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o learned_a helmont_n that_o by_o the_o ultimate_a strength_n of_o nature_n body_n do_v sometime_o penetrate_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v convince_a example_n and_o conclude_v thus_o from_o they_o invenio_fw-la equidem_fw-la naturae_fw-la contiguam_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la penetrationem_fw-la 598._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la and_o after_o say_v thus_o quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la corpora_fw-la solida_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la stomachum_fw-la intestina_fw-la uterum_fw-la omentum_fw-la abdomen_fw-la pleuram_fw-la vesicam_fw-la membranas_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanti_fw-la vulneris_fw-la impatientes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la absque_fw-la vulnere_fw-la cultros_fw-la per_fw-la istas_fw-la membranas_fw-la transmissos_fw-la quod_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la penetrationi_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la absque_fw-la open_a diaboli_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o most_o 406._o acute_a person_n dr._n glisson_n handle_v this_o very_a point_n say_v verum_fw-la enimverò_fw-la si_fw-la sola_fw-la quantitas_fw-la actualis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la impenetrabilitatis_fw-la corporum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la liquet_fw-la eaque_fw-la sit_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la quid_fw-la impedit_fw-la ne_fw-la substantia_fw-la materialis_fw-la aliam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la nouâque_fw-la simul_fw-la assumptâ_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communi_fw-la penetret_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o impenetrability_n be_v the_o characteristical_a of_o body_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n and_o must_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o learned_a assign_v extension_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a character_n of_o body_n and_o further_o he_o grant_v that_o substance_n have_v length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v those_o property_n must_v needs_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v spirit_n be_v mere_o body_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n be_v as_o easy_a a_o notion_n 4._o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o inquiry_n need_v not_o be_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o a_o notion_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congruity_n and_o adequation_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o though_o the_o notion_n be_v easy_a yet_o without_o a_o adequate_a congruity_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o melancholy_a person_n do_v very_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n or_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o easy_a notion_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_o a_o notion_n and_o yet_o a_o false_a notion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a congruity_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n so_o conceive_v be_v not_o at_o all_o change_v into_o wolf_n or_o dog_n but_o still_o retain_v its_o humane_a shape_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n verulam_n do_v to_o this_o point_n speak_v true_o and_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n itaque_fw-la si_fw-la notiones_fw-la 18._o ipsae_fw-la mentis_fw-la quae_fw-la verborum_fw-la quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la structurae_fw-la ac_fw-la fabricae_fw-la basis_n malè_fw-la ac_fw-la temere_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la abstractae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la definitae_fw-la &_o circumscriptae_fw-la denique_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omniaruunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v very_o well_o have_v consider_v whether_o these_o his_o new_a notion_n have_v be_v fit_o and_o right_o draw_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v so_o confident_o affix_v they_o before_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v true_o his_o notion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v conceive_v and_o frame_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o abstract_v from_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v rather_o judge_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o speculative_a and_o philosophic_a euthusiasm_n than_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n 5._o and_o concern_v his_o tenent_n that_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o aâ—_n easy_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o that_o the_o notion_n may_v be_v easy_a we_o grant_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o adequate_a there_o lie_v the_o question_n for_o those_o
old_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v eye_n ear_n head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a have_v a_o easy_a notion_n of_o it_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v humane_a member_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o notion_n true_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o tenent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_n middle_a and_o modern_a that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o be_v so_o be_v due_o and_o right_o gather_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n position_n or_o notion_n must_v needs_o be_v phantastry_n and_o imaginary_a enthusiasm_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v finite_a and_o comprehensible_a that_o as_o he_o grant_v of_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n much_o more_o must_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v attribute_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o ability_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o 12._o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o who_o perfect_o he_o do_v not_o 27._o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n 3._o those_o that_o seem_v to_o idolise_v humane_a ability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n have_v not_o only_o apply_v those_o so_o much_o magnify_v engine_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o create_a thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a that_o sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o inauspicious_a application_n of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n hitherto_o find_v out_o or_o use_v be_v examine_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n when_o even_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o vegetable_a afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n the_o great_a philosopher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o seneca_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v though_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v also_o like_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o giant_n notwithstanding_o invade_v heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o celestial_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o blind_a or_o see_v but_o with_o a_o owl-like_a vision_n for_o indeed_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o point_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o this_o be_v that_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o darklanthorn_n of_o man_n blind_a frail_a and_o weak_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n old_a wife_n fable_n or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n here_o concern_v the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n with_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a position_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o these_o word_n but_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o come_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o credibility_n 234._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mere_o because_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n 4._o in_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n we_o do_v here_o once_o for_o all_o exclude_v and_o except_v forth_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n the_o humane_a and_o rational_a soul_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o limit_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o creation_n differ_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n 7._o become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o the_o note_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n be_v anima_fw-la verò_fw-la hominis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la 2._o because_o i_o find_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n make_v this_o question_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o to_o sift_v such_o a_o deep_a question_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n so_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o general_a exception_n and_o caution_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n intend_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v only_o a_o most_o simple_a spirit_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v spirit_n be_v but_o so_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n and_o not_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a acceptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o 24._o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o follow_a proposition_n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v create_v substance_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o any_o call_v or_o account_v spirit_n it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a sense_n but_o that_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v simple_o spiritual_a but_o in_o lay_v open_a the_o unintelligibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n 1._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o affect_v 1._o the_o sense_n most_o plain_o and_o feel_o for_o though_o many_o body_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o air_n aether_n steam_v of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o many_o other_o steam_n of_o body_n that_o they_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o either_o manifest_a to_o our_o feel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sensible_a effect_n operation_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n as_o such_o be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o its_o characteristical_a property_n we_o do_v but_o conceive_v of_o its_o superficial_a dimension_n its_o internal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o quidditates_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscibiles_fw-la and_o as_o dr_n moor_n grant_v the_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n
be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o modification_n do_v full_o incur_v into_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o sense_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n much_o more_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n conceive_v as_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n because_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n operation_n or_o modification_n that_o can_v or_o do_v operate_v upon_o our_o sense_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o 2._o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o body_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o they_o end_v and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a be_v for_o there_o be_v of_o create_a body_n in_o the_o universe_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o of_o so_o many_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o fineness_n one_o exceed_v another_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o incorporeity_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v and_o account_v spirit_n though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o corporeal_a and_o but_o under_o a_o gradual_a difference_n so_o the_o vital_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o physician_n call_v spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o bone_n ligament_n musculous_a flesh_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n lymphatic_a humour_n lacteal_v juice_n or_o the_o succus_fw-la nutritius_fw-la nervosus_fw-la and_o yet_o still_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o body_n and_o be_v as_o real_o corporeal_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o air_n and_o aether_n and_o those_o visible_a species_n of_o other_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o shape_n colour_n site_n and_o similitude_n of_o one_o body_n from_o another_o though_o by_o the_o school_n pass_v over_o with_o that_o sleight_n title_n of_o quality_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o nothing_o or_o incorporeal_a thing_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o corporeal_a else_o they_o can_v not_o incur_v into_o nor_o affect_v the_o visive_a sensory_n and_o these_o do_v in_o the_o air_n intersect_v and_o pass_v through_o one_o another_o as_o may_v be_v optical_o demonstrate_v without_o confusion_n commixion_n or_o discerpsion_n and_o may_v comparative_o be_v account_v spirital_a and_o incorporeal_a though_o real_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o wonderful_a body_n image_n or_o idolum_fw-la of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n must_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a thing_n sure_o not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o body_n as_o any_o in_o the_o universe_n though_o of_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o fineness_n of_o any_o that_o we_o know_v and_o how_o near_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o determine_v for_o if_o it_o do_v exist_v when_o the_o body_n or_o subject_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v remove_v it_o may_v rational_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirit_n and_o with_o far_o more_o probable_a ground_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v be_v vain_o suppose_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o that_o these_o visible_a shape_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o mere_o imaginary_a nothing_o but_o corporeal_a figure_n and_o steam_n be_v most_o manifest_a because_o they_o vanish_v when_o the_o body_n or_o subject_n be_v remove_v because_o that_o nullius_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o incorporeum_fw-la non_fw-la incurrit_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la and_o because_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o glass_n but_o only_o for_o the_o foil_n or_o bractea_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o otherside_n by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v reflect_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v body_n of_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o near_o approach_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v tell_v where_o spirit_n must_v begin_v because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o the_o pure_a body_n end_n 3._o d_o r_o moor_n make_v substance_n to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o spirit_n and_o body_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o two_o species_n so_o that_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o generical_a identity_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n some_o certain_a specific_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v assign_v and_o prove_v or_o else_o the_o division_n be_v vicious_a and_o the_o property_n of_o spirit_n not_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o opinion_n of_o spirit_n fall_v total_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o though_o a_o difference_n be_v imagine_v and_o suppose_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o omne_fw-la supposita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la otherwise_o all_o the_o impossible_a figment_n and_o vain_a chimaera_n of_o melancholy_a and_o dote_a person_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a oracle_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n true_o to_o understand_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v what_o indeed_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o though_o the_o supposition_n seem_v never_o so_o probable_a and_o like_a yet_o it_o will_v but_o at_o the_o best_a infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_a difference_n but_o not_o prove_v it_o real_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v retort_v the_o doctor_n axiom_n against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o or_o be_v 6._o know_v but_o as_o mere_o possible_a be_v not_o to_o move_v we_o or_o determine_v we_o any_o way_n or_o make_v we_o undetermined_a but_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a light_n and_o plain_a determination_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n now_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a may_v be_v imagine_v as_o possible_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o but_o can_v be_v clear_o intelligible_a to_o any_o sober_a mind_n for_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o understand_v be_v faculty_n that_o be_v very_o different_a and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v conceive_v as_o possible_a which_o can_v enter_v the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o my_o intellect_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a be_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v those_o distinct_a property_n from_o body_n because_o they_o be_v but_o know_v to_o we_o as_o mere_o possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n assign_v by_o d_o r_o moor_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o body_n in_o the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o nature_n can_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o helmont_n and_o d_o r_o glisson_n do_v strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v than_o penetrability_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n of_o spirit_n from_o body_n because_o then_o common_a to_o they_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v true_a that_o body_n do_v not_o or_o can_v possible_o penetrate_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o as_o the_o common_a tenant_n hold_v and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o unintelligible_a and_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o two_o cube_n suppose_v of_o marble_n or_o metal_n shall_v penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o but_o to_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o one_o and_o to_o possess_v no_o great_a space_n than_o the_o one_o do_v former_o fill_v and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a in_o respect_n of_o body_n who_o property_n aptitude_n affection_n and_o modification_n be_v apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n then_o must_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a in_o substance_n suppose_v to_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a because_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o such_o unconceivable_a affection_n and_o however_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n know_v to_o our_o faculty_n or_o cognitive_a power_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o specifical_a property_n or_o affection_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n manifest_a to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sound_a deduction_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v any_o innate_a notion_n shine_v from_o the_o intellect_n itself_o and_o
immortality_n therefore_o the_o angel_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o immortal_a neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o intrinsic_a nature_n either_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o god_n only_o be_v so_o exclusive_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n eternity_n infinity_o and_o independency_n so_o angel_n nor_o any_o creature_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o point_n or_o respect_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependency_n upon_o god_n who_o by_o his_o conservative_n power_n do_v keep_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o time_n or_o duration_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a as_o spiritual_a even_o as_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v keep_v they_o in_o immortality_n though_o they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a body_n yet_o they_o remain_v body_n still_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v vivifie_v or_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la intrinsecâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la conservantibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o good_a will_n benignity_n and_o bless_a influence_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o internal_a creature_o power_n 3._o every_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v create_v be_v as_o annihilable_a by_o the_o prime_a power_n that_o create_v it_o as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a create_a substance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o corporeal_a or_o material_a substance_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o annihilation_n by_o any_o power_n or_o efficiency_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v and_o therefore_o whether_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a it_o neither_o make_v for_o nor_o against_o their_o immortality_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o benign_a emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a conservative_n power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v profound_a bradwardine_n draw_v that_o invincible_a and_o undeniable_a corollary_n of_o verity_n quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la seruare_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la creaturam_fw-la immediatiùs_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causa_fw-la creata_fw-la 4._o though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v divisible_a alterable_a and_o discerpible_a or_o dissipable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o they_o yet_o actual_o we_o may_v find_v many_o body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v dissipate_v or_o dissever_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la though_o there_o may_v be_v alteration_n in_o their_o superficial_a part_n as_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o we_o call_v star_n so_o that_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o body_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la we_o can_v conclude_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v body_n that_o secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la totum_fw-la be_v not_o sever_v or_o dissipate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v division_n and_o dissipation_n into_o small_a part_n yet_o do_v those_o part_n though_o most_o minute_n suffer_v no_o real_a transmutation_n but_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n they_o be_v before_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o silver_n dissolve_v in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la wherein_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sever_v and_o disperse_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o eye_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o recover_v and_o redintegrate_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a philosophy_n affirm_v to_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o metallic_a mercury_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o insensible_a and_o invisible_a atom_n yet_o still_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o metallic_fw-la mercury_n and_o that_o thus_o helmont_n tell_v we_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la vidissem_fw-la argentum_fw-la vivum_fw-la eludere_fw-la 70._o quamcunque_fw-la artificum_fw-la operam_fw-la adeò_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la avolet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integrum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la permaneat_fw-la atque_fw-la utrolibet_fw-la modo_fw-la servet_fw-la impermutabilem_fw-la svi_fw-la ac_fw-la primitivam_fw-la identitatem_fw-la identitatisque_fw-la homogeneitatem_fw-la anaticam_fw-la dicerem_fw-la artem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacio_fw-la atque_fw-la long_a verissima_fw-la so_o also_o there_o be_v body_n which_o although_o they_o suffer_v division_n and_o separation_n by_o some_o other_o body_n dissever_a of_o they_o yet_o by_o motion_n of_o coition_n they_o soon_o close_o and_o redintegrate_a themselves_o have_v thereby_o suffer_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o pure_a body_n of_o the_o aether_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n the_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o in_o shadow_n which_o be_v all_o body_n so_o that_o see_v body_n no_o more_o than_o spirit_n to_o be_v annihilable_a by_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dissipate_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v separable_a into_o more_o minute_n particle_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o anatical_a and_o homogeneous_a identity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v actual_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n divide_v yet_o they_o do_v instantaneous_o coalesce_v and_o by_o coition_n unite_v themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o corporeity_n quatenus_fw-la such_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o immortality_n by_o the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n utter_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o there_o be_v only_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n have_v urge_v such_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n to_o wit_n the_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v this_o who_o make_v 7._o his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o these_o clear_a reason_n 1._o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o of_o their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n because_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v or_o form_n forth_o of_o nothing_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n and_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n but_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n can_v necessary_o be_v understand_v a_o simple_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v quote_v they_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v far_o above-the_a angel_n who_o be_v all_o order_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o
be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v flaming-fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o those_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o may_v and_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o quick_a agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a and_o most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o scheibler_n do_v from_o s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibile_fw-la &_o 8._o incorporeum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la incorporeus_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la &_o incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnis_fw-la verò_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la now_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_fw-la or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v that_o be_v as_o dr._n moor_n confess_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n and_o a_o corporeal_a part_n or_o vehicle_n yet_o to_o assign_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n they_o have_v or_o what_o proper_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o substance_n and_o other_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v only_o we_o shall_v give_v two_o difference_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o differential_a distinction_n be_v that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v alter_v or_o dissipate_v by_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o operative_a sublunary_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o among_o which_o we_o have_v none_o of_o great_a force_n and_o activity_n than_o our_o culinary_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o element_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o burn_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v 20._o or_o alter_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o sublunary_a fire_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o man_n only_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o see_v a_o four_o 25._o which_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o body_n to_o burn_v alter_v or_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o sublunary_a fire_n the_o most_o violent_a agent_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o rational_o be_v take_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o superad_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o what_o body_n soever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o appear_v in_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o christ_n 39_o have_v in_o his_o true_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o to_o feeling_n and_o tangibility_n they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o humane_a body_n have_v which_o have_v a_o renitency_n and_o resistibility_n to_o our_o touch_n which_o their_o body_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ethereal_a airy_a and_o shadowy_a and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o though_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o close_o by_o counition_n and_o so_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o that_o division_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n 255._o that_o they_o have_v thin_a pure_a and_o aereal_a body_n which_o they_o can_v dilate_v and_o expand_v condense_a and_o contract_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o frame_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n his_o word_n be_v these_o daemon_n sua_fw-la haec_fw-la corpora_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la &_o dilatant_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insecta_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o worm_n and_o infect_v will_v extend_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o smallness_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o very_a small_a hole_n or_o passage_n and_o again_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a bulk_n draw_v in_o the_o length_n and_o increase_v the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o though_o it_o still_o be_v the_o same_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o general_n do_v in_o what_o figure_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o retain_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a shape_n or_o figure_v it_o may_v change_v the_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v more_o in_o longitude_n and_o less_o inbreadth_n and_o depth_n and_o sometime_o more_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o less_o in_o length_n so_o may_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n by_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n sundry_a way_n alter_v their_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o their_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o still_o there_o must_v be_v limit_n to_o these_o act_n of_o distension_n and_o contraction_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n as_o either_o to_o become_v a_o insensible_a and_o indivisible_a prick_n nor_o to_o be_v infinite_o expanded_a or_o dilate_a and_o this_o opinion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o rationality_n and_o intelligibility_n in_o it_o of_o this_o very_a point_n s._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o modest_o videntur_fw-la patres_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la 504._o diversa_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la undè_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la doceam_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la i_o faâ—or_fw-la and_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o enumerate_v nor_o assign_v the_o certain_a property_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v creature_n ordain_v for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o body_n and_o organ_n fit_v and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n as_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o frame_v by_o the_o almighty_a according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o consider_v there_o be_v creature_n that_o as_o their_o will_n be_v move_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v alter_v the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chameleon_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n dominicâ—_n panarolus_n so_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o far_o more_o excellency_n to_o perform_v their_o ministration_n in_o than_o those_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n
there_o be_v another_o way_n more_o extraordinary_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_v disease_n and_o sometime_o death_n as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n number_v of_o the_o people_n where_o there_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n seventy_o thousand_o and_o though_o this_o pestilence_n be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n yet_o be_v a_o destroy_a angel_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o 16._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o herod_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2_o eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o the_o emission_n or_o send_v out_o of_o evil_a angel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o minister_n cause_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o other_o disease_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o vassal_n to_o wit_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n do_v not_o cause_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o vomit_v up_o of_o strange_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o gullet_n to_o get_v either_o up_o or_o down_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v large_o where_o we_o handle_v the_o opinion_n of_o van_n helmont_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o witch_n here_o only_o we_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v often_o abound_v in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v witch_n which_o desire_v of_o revenge_n do_v stimulate_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o intend_a wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o hurt_v poison_v &_o kill_v but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o what_o evil_n soever_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v by_o cause_n and_o mean_n that_o work_v natural_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n and_o not_o in_o the_o efficient_n or_o mean_n and_o whereas_o he_o hold_v that_o devil_n as_o they_o can_v cause_v disease_n so_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o we_o must_v crave_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o cause_v of_o disease_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o cure_n of_o any_o we_o have_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o and_o though_o some_o will_v think_v this_o but_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o one_o full_o so_o it_o will_v have_v give_v some_o hint_n of_o the_o other_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v or_o cure_v disease_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n much_o less_o since_o as_o a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o flow_v sole_o from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o who_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n or_o health_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o 9_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o these_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o choose_v one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v how_o god_n afflict_a and_o bring_v low_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o 20._o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o god_n declare_v that_o if_o his_o people_n israel_n will_v keep_v his_o statute_n he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o devil_n 3._o that_o devil_n be_v no_o causer_n or_o instrument_n in_o cure_v disease_n be_v manifest_a because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o original_a destination_n after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o in_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a to_o mankind_n either_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a for_o that_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v therefore-satan_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n preserver_n or_o sanator_fw-la of_o disease_n but_o to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o wonder_n and_o murderer_n for_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v 16._o come_v so_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a that_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o no_o healer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v that_o grand_a impostor_n that_o by_o lie_v cheat_v and_o delusion_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o vassal_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v disease_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v and_o still_o do_v among_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n his_o slave_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o worship_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_a when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jot_n perform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanation_n but_o what_o be_v by_o natural_a mean_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o cheat_v counterfeit_v and_o imposture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n father_v upon_o their_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o make_v manifest_a hereafter_o 5._o the_o devil_n internal_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o picture_n charm_n annulet_n and_o such_o other_o inefficacious_a and_o ridiculous_a mean_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v these_o and_o these_o disease_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v mere_o inoperative_a and_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o witchmonger_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v media_fw-la operativa_fw-la when_o they_o be_v utter_o inefficacious_a and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o fortify_v the_o imagination_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n if_o any_o such_o be_v effect_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o all_o and_o he_o operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o except_o a_o mental_a and_o internal_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witchmonger_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o a_o natural_a agency_n and_o virtue_n 6._o again_o where_o there_o be_v many_o occult_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o agent_n as_o by_o appension_n of_o vegetable_n animal_n or_o their_o part_n and_o mineral_n by_o magnetism_n as_o the_o hoplochrism_n sympathetic_a powder_n by_o transplantation_n and_o many_o other_o very_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o sanative_a effect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v nature_n and_o to_o have_v it_o
that_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n executioner_n by_o who_o he_o punish_v those_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v and_o now_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o altogether_o antichrist_n have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v not_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v make_v a_o just_a and_o good_a use_n of_o the_o very_a malice_n and_o lie_a nature_n of_o devil_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o deceive_v they_o by_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o send_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o his_o commission_n or_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o evil_a angel_n do_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v total_o different_a from_o true_a miracle_n those_o be_v always_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v their_o end_n only_o to_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n lie_v and_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n for_o those_o miracle_n that_o god_n show_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o true_a and_o real_a be_v against_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n be_v but_o delusion_n cheat_n juggle_n and_o imposture_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o cause_n yet_o do_v but_o all_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n or_o from_o artificial_a cunning_n confederacy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o miracle_n soever_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v delusion_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 3._o therefore_o what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n soever_o satan_n do_v work_v they_o be_v no_o real_a and_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 253._o god_n alone_o can_v real_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v admiration_n in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v wonder_n much_o less_o of_o mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o either_o contrary_n to_o or_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o diabolical_a power_n but_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o never_o do_v it_o but_o for_o considerable_a end_n and_o important_a cause_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o unshaken_a ground_n 1._o that_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o true_a miracle_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v this_o verum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la causas_fw-la cujus_fw-la nulla_fw-la physica_fw-la ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la reddi_fw-la but_o satan_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o satan_n can_v work_v or_o effect_v a_o true_a miracle_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o induction_n make_v of_o many_o great_a miracle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o no_o natural_a or_o physical_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v and_o give_v such_o be_v the_o take_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n the_o conserve_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n the_o fecundity_n of_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o over_o jordan_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o joshuah_n its_o go_v back_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n its_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n the_o preservation_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o preserve_a ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o most_o true_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o existent_a and_o so_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o new_a creation_n but_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v create_v thing_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o existence_n as_o all_o person_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v work_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_o power_n for_o the_o text_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 14._o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o only_o proper_a to_o he_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o 17._o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v upon_o which_o beza_n give_v this_o note_n eo_fw-la qui_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la restituit_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la jam_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la alioqui_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la quidvis_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la efficere_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o though_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v not_o work_v true_a miracle_n 2._o yet_o may_v not_o god_n work_v real_a miracle_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o god_n do_v not_o accommodate_v his_o power_n to_o confirm_v lie_n contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o himself_o therefore_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o work_v true_a miracle_n for_o god_n do_v use_v the_o fall_v angel_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o punish_v of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n he_o do_v not_o use_v devil_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o good_a and_o bless_a angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v query_v what_o thing_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n be_v those_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o prestigious_a juggle_n and_o illusion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v so_o
and_o always_o with_o a_o if_o or_o some_o other_o note_n of_o signal_n dubitation_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n mountaigue_n in_o his_o essay_n and_o our_o countryman_n mr._n osburne_n no_o contemptible_a person_n in_o his_o write_n seem_v utter_o diffident_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n 4._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o vigilant_a attentive_a and_o wise_a person_n either_o to_o impose_v upon_o himself_o 4._o be_v draw_v by_o those_o overrule_a notion_n that_o he_o suck_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n whereby_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v never_o so_o little_a bias_v the_o judgement_n will_v be_v present_o sway_v that_o way_n or_o how_o subject_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o perspicacious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o confederacy_n of_o other_o or_o draw_v to_o believe_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n by_o the_o perseverant_a asseveration_n of_o what_o other_o have_v see_v and_o know_v may_v certain_o induce_v we_o though_o not_o utter_o to_o reject_v all_o relation_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o to_o stand_v like_o janus_n in_o this_o field_n of_o doubtful_a perplexity_n 5._o if_o to_o this_o we_o add_v the_o consideration_n how_o rare_a and_o seldom_o 5._o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o how_o long_o though_o it_o argue_v but_o negative_o many_o physician_n have_v practise_v and_o yet_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o strange_a accident_n and_o withal_o that_o many_o of_o these_o vomit_n of_o strange_a stuff_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v mere_a counterfeit_a juggle_n and_o imposture_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n summer_n of_o nottingham_n and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o that_o have_v practise_v physic_n above_o forty_o year_n can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v counterfeit_v these_o strange_a vomit_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o and_o other_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o detect_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o relation_n so_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_n and_o delusion_n and_o other_o mere_a mistake_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vain_a credulity_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o much_o cautiousness_n and_o careful_a foresight_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o helmont_n lie_v down_o after_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o be_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o wondrous_a effect_n and_o these_o he_o make_v twofold_a first_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o league_n with_o the_o witch_n do_v bring_v and_o convey_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inject_v to_o the_o place_n or_o near_o the_o object_n and_o make_v they_o invisible_a by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n second_o that_o the_o witch_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o imagination_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o free_a will_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o remain_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o fall_n namely_o a_o power_n by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o force_n of_o imagination_n to_o create_v or_o frame_v seminal_a and_o efficacious_a idea_n to_o work_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la do_v convey_v or_o inject_v these_o strange_a thing_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o they_o will_v hurt_v or_o torment_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o ultimate_a attempt_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o ample_o lay_v down_o and_o relate_v and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consideration_n 1._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n motive_n yet_o therewith_o can_v hurt_v the_o innocent_a as_o he_o please_v and_o further_o 1_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o injected_a thing_n do_v enter_v invisible_o and_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mere_o diabolical_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a scoffer_n he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v real_a leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n yet_o he_o have_v vain_a appearance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o feign_v those_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v false_o or_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o juggle_n the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n make_v thing_n visible_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o he_o involve_v they_o in_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sedulous_a searcher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o propriety_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v transfer_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inject_v be_v make_v invisible_a unto_o the_o object_n the_o idea_n of_o humane_a desire_n direct_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n much_o less_o that_o he_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o a_o invisible_a burden_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o free_a motive_n power_n of_o the_o man_n bind_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n do_v therefore_o impress_v his_o free_a motive_n blas_n into_o the_o body_n make_v invisible_a but_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n into_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inject_v and_o as_o a_o knife_n by_o the_o desire_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n wound_v be_v fix_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v so_o this_o body_n make_v invisible_a by_o the_o devil_n be_v inject_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v enchant_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o motive_n power_n of_o the_o witch_n satan_n conspire_v to_o this_o because_o of_o the_o purpose_a direction_n of_o hurt_v the_o person_n 2._o true_o i_o believe_v he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v fight_v with_o piety_n if_o a_o power_n exceed_v nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o 2._o satan_n shall_v be_v above_o nature_n and_o shall_v operate_v thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v exotic_a and_o strange_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manner_n be_v unknown_a by_o which_o nature_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o manner_n be_v also_o equal_o unknown_a by_o what_o mean_v satan_n shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o gain_v nothing_o who_o refer_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o not_o let_v other_o look_v to_o it_o for_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o immense_a sloathfulness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n call_v upon_o to_o satisfy_v our_o question_n by_o a_o temerarious_a attribution_n of_o power_n 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a that_o some_o solid_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o 3_o the_o comminution_n of_o itself_o by_o a_o passage_n far_o less_o than_o itself_o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v a_o motive_n blas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n that_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o innocent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o every_o where_o he_o can_v inject_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o nefarious_a will_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o innocent_a child_n to_o virgin_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o devote_a to_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n he_o give_v these_o instance_n cornelius_n 1._o gemma_fw-la de_fw-la cosmocriticis_fw-la do_v recite_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o three_o pound_n or_o 48._o ounce_n weight_n of_o a_o brass_n cannon_n which_o a_o maid_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o cooper_n have_v void_v by_o stool_n with_o its_o character_n or_o letter_n together_o with_o a_o eel_n wrap_v in_o its_o secundine_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n to_o melt_v powder_a metal_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v detain_v so_o many_o month_n in_o its_o pristine_a figure_n in_o the_o intestine_n or_o that_o the_o eel_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v make_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o to_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o leather_n
shall_v so_o often_o be_v turn_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v at_o brussels_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o that_o a_o ox_n have_v take_v three_o 2._o herb_n do_v vomit_v a_o dragon_n with_o a_o tail_n like_o a_o eel_n a_o body_n as_o of_o leather_n a_o serpentine_a head_n and_o not_o less_o than_o a_o partridge_n there_o be_v he_o say_v a_o history_n of_o a_o polonish_a countryman_n see_v late_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n ericius_n puteanus_n a_o certain_a rustic_a do_v 3._o attempt_v himself_o to_o cut_v the_o squinsie_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o throat_n with_o a_o short_a knife_n which_o at_o unaware_o he_o swallow_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o do_v void_a the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la or_o low_a belly_n with_o much_o rot_a matter_n after_o great_a torture_n and_o survive_v in_o health_n also_o at_o vilvordia_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o a_o countryman_n know_v unto_o i_o he_o say_v intend_v to_o feed_v a_o cow_n do_v daily_o give_v she_o a_o bowl_n in_o which_o he_o have_v boil_v potherb_n with_o bran_n at_o last_o she_o wax_v lean_a more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o halt_v upon_o the_o right_a thigh_n the_o cow_n be_v kill_v the_o short_a knife_n of_o his_o wife_n bend_v back_o into_o the_o haft_n of_o box_n be_v find_v hide_v betwixt_o the_o rib_n and_o the_o shoulder_n blade_n for_o the_o country_n woman_n in_o cut_v the_o rape_n root_n have_v leave_v her_o knife_n among_o the_o potherb_n and_o the_o cow_n by_o drink_v have_v swallow_v it_o also_o he_o say_v ambrose_n paraeus_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o 4._o thief_n have_v compel_v to_o swallow_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o afterward_o be_v sound_n do_v void_a by_o a_o apostume_n of_o the_o side_n alexander_n benedictus_n he_o say_v do_v mention_v another_o to_o who_o a_o arrow_n have_v penetrate_v into_o his_o back_n the_o hook_n of_o which_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o finger_n he_o do_v void_a by_o stool_n without_o hurt_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o a_o certain_a girl_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v swallow_v a_o needle_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n she_o void_v it_o by_o urine_n crust_v over_o with_o a_o stony_a substance_n also_o he_o say_v antonius_n benevenius_n 5._o do_v relate_v that_o a_o hetruscan_n woman_n have_v swallow_v a_o copper_n needle_n or_o pin_n which_o three_o year_n after_o she_o void_v at_o the_o navel_n and_o be_v sound_a valesius_fw-la de_fw-la taranta_n he_o say_v mention_v a_o girl_n of_o venice_n perhaps_o the_o same_o who_o void_v by_o urine_n a_o pin_n 6._o of_o three_o finger_n long_o a_o certain_a capucine_n at_o eburum_fw-la call_v bullonius_fw-la by_o surname_n hamptean_n do_v with_o much_o aversion_n of_o mind_n drink_v up_o a_o huge_a live_a spider_n which_o he_o have_v see_v fall_n into_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o have_v a_o phlegmon_n or_o boil_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o right_a thigh_n and_o with_o much_o rot_a matter_n from_o thence_o he_o void_v the_o whole_a spider_n but_o be_v dead_a a_o young_a merchant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v play_n at_o venice_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o unripe_a ear_n of_o barley_n do_v 7._o swallow_v the_o same_o with_o a_o huge_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n from_o thence_o after_o three_o week_n in_o the_o left_a side_n above_o the_o girdle_n a_o apostume_n appear_v and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o rot_a matter_n the_o same_o ear_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n be_v extract_v whole_a and_o he_o escape_v sound_a with_o fernelius_n a_o student_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o who_o have_v void_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n by_o the_o rib_n also_o writer_n do_v commemorate_v that_o the_o young_a one_o sometime_o dead_a and_o waste_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v void_v the_o bone_n through_o the_o womb_n the_o belly_n by_o the_o na_fw-mi vil_fw-mi and_o sometime_o by_o the_o fundament_n more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o occur_v among_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 4._o from_o which_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o thus_o conclude_v by_o which_o reas._n he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o solid_a body_n sufficient_o great_a have_v penetrate_v the_o stomach_n the_o bowel_n the_o womb_n the_o caul_n the_o low_a belly_n the_o skin_n upon_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o bladder_n membrane_n he_o say_v impatient_a of_o so_o great_a a_o wound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o knife_n have_v be_v transmit_v through_o these_o membrane_n without_o wound_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n make_v in_o nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o a_o human_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v through_o a_o small_a hole_n through_o which_o a_o cat_n may_v only_o pass_v but_o not_o through_o a_o wall_n very_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v break_v a_o paper_n window_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n be_v he_o say_v manifest_a by_o the_o process_n and_o arrest_n of_o ludovicus_n godfredus_n the_o witch_n pronounce_v at_o aix_n in_o narbona_n the_o last_o of_o april_n 1611._o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o three_o pound_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o war_n mark_v with_o its_o letter_n lay_v hide_v how_o for_o so_o many_o month_n have_v the_o dross_n shine_v in_o what_o part_n be_v the_o piece_n of_o brass_n great_a than_o the_o intestine_a contain_v while_o i_o be_v he_o say_v show_v a_o necessary_a vacuity_n in_o the_o air_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o although_o the_o penetration_n of_o body_n by_o the_o primary_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o common_a way_n of_o artificer_n be_v forbid_v notwithstanding_o that_o while_o a_o body_n do_v total_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o be_v by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v then_o body_n do_v natural_o and_o mutual_o penetrate_v one_o another_o at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v porous_a because_o that_o the_o spirit_n than_o do_v enclose_v the_o body_n under_o itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o dimension_n 5._o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o open_v this_o point_n more_o full_o he_o say_v 5._o i_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o eat_v muscle_n do_v invade_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o eat_v some_o of_o they_o so_o very_o hasty_o that_o she_o do_v devour_v the_o raw_a shell_n twice_o or_o thrice_o break_v 1_o with_o her_o tooth_n thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o within_o a_o hour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o sound_n and_o adult_a child_n with_o the_o same_o half-chewed_n shell_n and_o wound_v in_o the_o belly_n therefore_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o aperture_n of_o the_o membrane_n have_v forthwith_o penetrate_v the_o stomach_n womb_n and_o secundine_n or_o else_o there_o be_v new_a shell_n generate_v upon_o the_o young_a child_n neither_o can_v this_o late_a be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fragment_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o not_o figurative_o frame_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o furthermore_o the_o appetite_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o thing_n unknown_a therefore_o the_o appetite_n of_o eat_v the_o muscle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n but_o of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o new_a muscle_n shall_v be_v generate_v about_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v become_v nutriment_n to_o she_o not_o the_o child_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o identity_n what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v by_o the_o appetite_n be_v desire_v shall_v be_v generate_v about_o the_o young_a child_n of_o who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o leave_v remain_v about_o the_o child_n or_o shall_v there_o putrefy_v which_o be_v false_a both_o way_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v putrefy_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v will_v cause_v abortion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v conserve_v there_o it_o will_v be_v find_v regular_o for_o the_o child_n be_v only_o nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n therefore_o those_o external_a muscle_n can_v neither_o be_v wish_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v neither_o for_o a_o end_n make_v anew_o but_o send_v to_o the_o young_a one_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uterine_n appetite_n the_o appetite_n be_v always_o direct_v from_o the_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n desire_v the_o muscle_n not_o the_o shell_n neither_o that_o the_o muscle_n be_v a_o live_a animal_n may_v remain_v in_o its_o former_a state_n
another_o at_o antwerp_n see_v a_o soldier_n beg_v with_o his_o right_a arm_n shoot_v off_o and_o bloody_a forthwith_o bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n want_v the_o right_a arm_n who_o bloody_a shoulder_n the_o chirurgeon_n cure_v and_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o and_o that_o the_o arm_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o bone_n or_o putrefy_a matter_n into_o which_o the_o arm_n may_v waste_v also_o another_o woman_n go_v to_o see_v the_o decollation_n of_o thirteen_o man_n do_v soon_o after_o bring_v forth_o a_o mature_a child_n with_o a_o bloody_a neck_n the_o head_n no_o where_o appear_v i_o confess_v it_o will_v rack_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o most_o credulous_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n to_o believe_v these_o unparalleled_a story_n but_o the_o author_n relate_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a veracity_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v especial_o find_v m_n r_o boyle_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o experiment_n much_o more_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o helmont_n avouch_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o dare_v be_v his_o compurgator_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o diabolical_a power_n but_o that_o this_o author_n to_o which_o all_o judicious_a person_n in_o reason_n may_v adhere_v do_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o arm_n be_v either_o pull_v away_o or_o convey_v none_o can_v tell_v whither_o by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n trivial_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o sloathfulness_n to_o ascribe_v all_o effect_n unto_o satan_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o hand_n a_o arm_n nay_o a_o whole_a head_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o archaeus_n or_o natural_a spirit_n thereunto_o excite_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a imagination_n to_o revenge_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n may_v strange_a thing_n be_v inject_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o sound_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n into_o the_o body_n of_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o witch_n intend_v to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o and_o yet_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o spiritual_a agent_n to_o move_v the_o will_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o do_v mischief_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o hate_v though_o without_o cause_n and_o the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v witch_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o other_o who_o likewise_o have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a force_n of_o imagination_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o excite_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o herein_o stand_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o magic_n and_o it_o become_v only_o evil_a in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o use_n it_o to_o such_o devilish_a end_n even_o as_o those_o that_o use_v those_o good_a creature_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v to_o poisonous_a wicked_a and_o destructive_a purpose_n and_o last_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o thing_n or_o body_n that_o be_v without_o may_v be_v inject_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o exalt_a imagination_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n than_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v inject_v they_o through_o skin_n flesh_n and_o bone_n must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o place_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o carry_v they_o near_o the_o place_n than_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o this_o author_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o devil_n aid_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o never_o yet_o prove_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o satan_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o proof_n 7._o the_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o relate_v be_v prodigious_a 7._o and_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o actor_n to_o convey_v these_o strange_a thing_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v these_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ox_n hide_v take_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n arm_n so_o also_o that_o equuleum_fw-la a_o wood-horse_n or_o a_o fourfooted_a board_n with_o a_o wheel_n and_o rope_n twice_o as_o broad_a as_o the_o gullet_n another_o that_o vomit_v up_o perhaps_o two_o thousand_o pin_n conglomerate_v together_o with_o filth_n and_o hair_n another_o that_o vomit_v up_o he_o be_v present_a wooden_a chip_n that_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o hatchet_n in_o smooth_v of_o wood_n with_o much_o slime_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o two_o fist_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v note_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o these_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a diabolical_a but_o only_o in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o devil_n cooperation_n any_o further_o but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v we_o may_v very_o well_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o the_o eject_v or_o void_v of_o such_o strange_a thing_n as_o here_o he_o have_v relate_v do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v their_o injection_n or_o thrust_v in_o because_o they_o may_v be_v breed_v there_o by_o natural_a cause_n so_o worm_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o strange_a figure_n also_o frog_n dracunculo_n and_o asker_n have_v be_v void_v and_o doubtless_o breed_v there_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o be_v not_o inject_v or_o thrust_v in_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o learned_a schenchius_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 363._o of_o those_o strange_a sort_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o from_o divers_a author_n show_v have_v be_v vomit_v up_o which_o without_o all_o scruple_n be_v not_o inject_v but_o breed_v there_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o breed_v in_o apostume_n and_o tumour_n we_o shall_v translate_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o and_o first_o take_v this_o from_o levinus_n lemnius_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a physician_n of_o zealand_n who_o write_v thus_o also_o forth_o of_o sordid_a ulcer_n and_o imposture_n he_o say_v we_o have_v know_v that_o the_o fragment_n of_o nail_n hair_n 325._o shell_n little_a bone_n and_o stone_n have_v be_v take_v forth_o which_o be_v concrete_v and_o grow_v together_o forth_o of_o putrid_a humour_n as_o also_o little_a creature_n worm_n with_o tail_n and_o little_a beast_n of_o a_o unaccustomed_a form_n cast_v up_o by_o vomit_v especial_o in_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o contagious_a disease_n in_o who_o urine_n i_o have_v often_o discern_v to_o swim_v little_a animalcle_n like_v to_o pismire_n or_o to_o those_o creature_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o estival_n month_n to_o move_v in_o the_o celestial_a dew_n here_o in_o england_n we_o call_v it_o woodsoar_v or_o cuckoo-spittle_n take_v another_o from_o that_o learned_a and_o expert_a chirurgeon_n ambrose_n paraeus_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o strange_a tumour_n in_o these_o 158._o word_n also_o in_o these_o tumour_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v see_v body_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o tumour_n as_o stone_n chalk_n sand_n coal_n cockle_n ear_n of_o corn_n hay_n horn_n hair_n flesh_n as_o well_o hard_a as_o spongious_a grisle_n bone_n and_o whole_a animalcle_n as_o well_o live_v as_o dead_a the_o generation_n of_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o humour_n will_v not_o much_o astonish_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o nature_n have_v frame_v man_n as_o a_o microcosm_n forth_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o element_n of_o the_o whole_a great_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o great_a world_n so_o in_o that_o microcosm_n nature_n have_v will_v that_o all_o the_o species_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n may_v be_v manifest_a nature_n be_v
wrist_n do_v appease_v the_o hemicrany_n and_o swim_v of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v again_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v away_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o illustrious_a nobleman_n cassianus_n à _fw-fr puteo_fw-la most_o worthy_a of_o roman_a purple_n have_v tell_v i_o the_o same_o noble_a puteus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v show_v i_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o meirmaid_n in_o his_o closet_n which_o not_o many_o year_n before_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o malta_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n he_o say_v tell_v i_o that_o meirmaid_n be_v see_v in_o india_n have_v the_o genital_a member_n of_o woman_n like_o those_o of_o humane_a kind_n so_o that_o the_o fisher_n do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o copulation_n with_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ginnarus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o indigo_n itinere_fw-la edit_fw-la neap._n 1641._o do_v relate_v that_o meirmaid_n be_v see_v in_o the_o vast_a river_n cuama_n near_o the_o head_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n superior_a part_n be_v like_a to_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o round_a head_n but_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o breast_n without_o a_o neck_n with_o ear_n altogether_o like_o we_o and_o so_o their_o eye_n lip_n and_o tooth_n and_o that_o their_o dug_n be_v press_v do_v send_v forth_o most_o white_a milk_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v he_o say_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o form_n of_o meirmaid_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o do_v account_v they_o figment_n we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o we_o show_v the_o meirmaid_n to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o hand_n and_o rib_n deceive_v who_o picture_n we_o have_v give_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n 5._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o fish_n or_o sea-monster_n that_o 7._o in_o all_o part_n resemble_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o these_o example_n make_v 134._o manifest_a alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n relate_v that_o in_o epirus_n a_o triton_n or_o seaman_n be_v find_v who_o forth_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v ravish_v woman_n be_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n but_o be_v take_v by_o cunning_a he_o do_v resemble_v a_o man_n with_o all_o his_o member_n but_o do_v refuse_v meat_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o waste_v as_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a element_n 6._o also_o ludovicus_n vives_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o story_n in_o our_o age_n he_o 8._o say_v with_o the_o hollander_n a_o seaman_n be_v see_v of_o many_o who_o also_o 2._o be_v keep_v there_o above_o two_o year_n he_o be_v mute_a and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o sea_n rejoice_v and_o leap_v 7._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1403._o there_o be_v take_v a_o sea-woman_n 9_o in_o a_o lake_n of_o holland_n throw_v thither_o forth_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v carry_v 6._o into_o the_o city_n of_o haerlem_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o have_v garment_n put_v upon_o she_o and_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n also_o she_o learn_v to_o spin_v and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n also_o she_o do_v devout_o bend_v her_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v docible_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v command_v by_o her_o master_n but_o live_v there_o many_o year_n she_o always_o remain_v mute_a 8._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v conclusive_o add_v one_o story_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n 10._o from_o our_o own_o english_a annal_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v the_o 33th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 157._o near_o unto_o oreford_n in_o suffolk_n certain_a fisher_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fish_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n which_o fish_n be_v keep_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvile_n custos_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o oreford_n in_o the_o same_o castle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o more_o for_o a_o wonder_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n hâ—_n do_v glad_o eat_v but_o most_o greedy_o raw_a fish_n after_o he_o have_v crush_v out_o all_o the_o moisture_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o show_v no_o token_n of_o adoration_n at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v not_o well_o look_v to_o he_o steal_v away_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o after_o appear_v the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n tell_v this_o same_o 412._o story_n from_o radulphus_fw-la coggeshall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o capillos_fw-la habebat_fw-la barbam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la &_o pineatam_fw-la circa_fw-la pectus_fw-la nimium_fw-la pilosus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o hispidus_fw-la and_o conclude_v quicquid_fw-la nascatur_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ulla_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la commentitium_fw-la est_fw-la by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v that_o though_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o strange_a nature_n shape_n and_o property_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v rare_o see_v they_o have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a take_v to_o be_v devil_n spirit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o man_n that_o will_v judge_v aright_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o relation_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v act_v by_o imposture_n and_o confederacy_n and_o those_o other_o physical_a thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o natural_a cause_n divers_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o ludovicus_n lavaterus_n very_o 61._o large_o to_o which_o i_o recommend_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_n chap._n xvi_o of_o apparition_n in_o general_a and_o of_o some_o unquestionable_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o those_o apparition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o beryl_n and_o crystal_n and_o of_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n in_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o upon_o who_o body_n he_o suck_v or_o that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o daemon_n and_o that_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a nor_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o manifest_v some_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v full_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o apparition_n and_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o appear_v of_o new_a star_n comet_n meteor_n and_o other_o portent_n and_o prodigy_n which_o though_o unusual_a and_o wondrous_a have_v yet_o their_o production_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o here_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o such_o apparition_n as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o supernatural_a creature_n or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o common_o account_v to_o be_v different_a from_o if_o not_o above_z the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v or_o their_o astral_a spirit_n or_o of_o some_o oâ—her_a creature_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n send_v by_o god_n in_o time_n past_a both_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a assurance_n as_o these_o few_o instance_n may_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 13._o do_v appear_v visible_o unto_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o do_v vocal_o and_o audible_o talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o they_o both_o and_o do_v after_o in_o both_o their_o sight_n open_o and_o visible_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o altar_n now_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o indubitable_a apparition_n visible_o see_v and_o audible_o hear_v than_o this_o
it_o be_v at_o durham_n they_o be_v arraign_v find_v guilty_a condemn_v and_o execute_v but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o that_o report_v that_o the_o apparition_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n who_o be_v alive_a in_o chester_n in_o the_o street_n about_o ten_o year_n argo_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v but_o of_o that_o i_o know_v no_o certainty_n there_o be_v many_o person_n yet_o alive_a that_o can_v remember_v this_o strange_a murder_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o north_n country_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o almost_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o relation_n print_v though_o now_o not_o to_o be_v get_v i_o relate_v this_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n though_o i_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n because_o i_o see_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o sergeant_n hutton_n who_o then_o live_v at_o goldsbrugh_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o walker_n and_o mark_n sharp_n be_v try_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1658._o when_o i_o have_v it_o and_o many_o other_o book_n and_o paper_n take_v from_o i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o convince_a story_n be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o and_o obseru._n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o evident_a force_n to_o make_v the_o most_o incredulous_a spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v real_o sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o apparition_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a effect_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o measure_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o yet_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o who_o judgement_n be_v 33._o unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o strange_a apparition_n to_o any_o diabolical_a operation_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o woman_n murder_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mere_o wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o by_o the_o astral_a spirit_n of_o the_o murder_a woman_n which_o last_o do_v seem_v most_o rational_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o shall_v add_v one_o both_o for_o the_o oddness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o 5._o because_o it_o happen_v in_o my_o time_n and_o i_o be_v both_o a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o first_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o durant_n hotham_n in_o his_o learned_a epistle_n to_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o jacob_n beheman_n upon_o genesis_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o story_n credible_o report_v in_o this_o country_n a_o man_n apprehend_v for_o suspicion_n of_o witchcraft_n he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n we_o call_v white_a witch_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v cure_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o deduction_n of_o our_o usual_a practitioner_n and_o be_v suppose_v and_o most_o part_n of_o they_o true_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n from_o whence_o under_o their_o noble_a favour_n most_o science_n at_o first_o grow_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o good_a reason_n provide_v against_o by_o our_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o deceit_n and_o scarce_o ever_o otherwise_o obtain_v than_o by_o a_o devilish_a compact_n of_o the_o exchange_n of_o one_o soul_n to_o that_o assistant_n spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o mountebankery_n what_o this_o man_n do_v be_v with_o a_o white_a powder_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o fairy_n and_o that_o go_v to_o a_o hill_n he_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o the_o hill_n open_v and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o and_o converse_v with_o a_o visible_a people_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o any_o gentleman_n present_a will_v either_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n or_o send_v his_o servant_n he_o will_v conduct_v they_o thither_o and_o show_v they_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o invoke_v and_o call_v upon_o evil_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o 12._o illiterate_a person_n to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o have_v be_v former_o very_o poor_a but_o have_v get_v some_o pretty_a little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o diverse_a small_a child_n by_o his_o cure_n do_v with_o this_o white_a powder_n of_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o judge_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o powder_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o one_o night_n before_o day_n be_v go_v as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o his_o labour_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o full_a of_o heavy_a thought_n not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o meet_v a_o fair_a woman_n in_o fine_a clothes_n who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o which_o she_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v her_o counsel_n she_o will_v help_v he_o to_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v to_o get_v he_o a_o good_a live_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v consent_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o unlawful_a way_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o such_o way_n but_o by_o do_v of_o good_a and_o cure_n of_o sick_a people_n and_o so_o warn_v he_o strict_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o the_o next_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v home_o and_o the_o next_o night_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o due_o wait_v and_o she_o according_a to_o promise_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o come_v so_o due_o otherwise_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o that_o benefit_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o bid_v he_o follow_v she_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a thereupon_o she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o little_a hill_n and_o she_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o the_o hill_n open_v and_o they_o go_v in_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a hall_n wherein_o be_v a_o queen_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n and_o many_o people_n about_o she_o and_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o bring_v he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o say_v he_o be_v welcome_a and_o bid_v the_o gentlewoman_n give_v he_o some_o of_o the_o white_a powder_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o which_o she_o do_v and_o give_v he_o a_o little_a wood_n box_n full_a of_o the_o white_a powder_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v 2_o or_o 3_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o it_o will_v heal_v they_o and_o so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o place_n within_o the_o hill_n which_o he_o call_v a_o hall_n be_v light_a or_o dark_a he_o say_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o get_v more_o powder_n he_o say_v when_o he_o want_v he_o go_v to_o that_o hill_n and_o knock_v three_o time_n and_o say_v every_o time_n i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v whereupon_o it_o open_v and_o he_o go_v in_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a woman_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o have_v more_o powder_n give_v he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a story_n however_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o that_o he_o tell_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o whole_a court_n and_o the_o jury_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o what_o cure_v he_o have_v do_v to_o very_a many_o the_o jury_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o judge_n say_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o assign_v his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v from_o thence_o to_o fairyhall_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delusion_n or_o a_o imposture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v
devil_n power_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a 2._o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n or_o charm_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o heighten_v the_o imagination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o exalt_a imagination_n only_o that_o produce_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o those_o word_n or_o charm_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v avicen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o arabian_n ferrerius_n montanus_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n in_o word_n and_o character_n right_o fit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a constellation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v johannes_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n johannes_n branus_fw-la camisius_fw-la lusitanus_n paracelsus_n galeottus_fw-la martius_n henricus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o many_o other_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v takeup_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o its_o ground_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n with_o the_o charmer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o compact_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o if_o this_o compact_n be_v not_o explicit_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v implicit_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n operate_v the_o effect_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o charmer_n into_o his_o league_n and_o service_n but_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o any_o such_o covenant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a tenent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o league_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o it_o spiritual_a internal_a and_o mental_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o bring_v those_o effect_n to_o pass_v by_o pretence_n of_o a_o league_n that_o have_v no_o be_v or_o existence_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a opinion_n army_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o fit_a agent_n to_o agreeable_a patient_n but_o what_o agent_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o iron_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o soldier_n shoulder-bone_n relate_v by_o benevenius_n to_o come_v forth_o without_o pain_n sure_o none_o at_o all_o for_o where_o a_o agent_n in_o nature_n be_v awanting_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n there_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o either_o the_o word_n have_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o iron_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o the_o soldier_n imagination_n exalt_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o charm_n and_o charmer_n than_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v in_o vain_a implore_v or_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a agent_n apply_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o a_o demon._n 3._o it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o for_o opinion_n the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v etc._n now_o be_v become_v a_o physician_n &_o a_o healer_n we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n since_o their_o fall_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o cure_v any_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v but_o not_o to_o heal_v 4._o but_o we_o shall_v take_v another_o argument_n or_o two_o from_o the_o learned_a opinion_n pen_n of_o henricus_n brucaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n erastus_n where_o about_o this_o point_n he_o say_v this_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_a physician_n be_v ignorant_a of_o demon_n or_o that_o 284._o it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v that_o demon_n have_v any_o power_n either_o in_o inflict_v or_o take_v away_o any_o disease_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a in_o disease_n galen_n do_v show_v in_o his_o comment_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o hypocrates_n himself_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o falling-sickness_n do_v sufficient_o open_v it_o notwithstanding_o these_o chief_a man_n be_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o word_n be_v principal_o look_v into_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o apparent_a than_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o incantation_n by_o itself_o by_o itself_o he_o say_v because_o they_o have_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o demon_n from_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o follow_v incantation_n do_v seem_v only_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v derive_v 5._o before_o he_o argue_v thus_o but_o the_o curation_n of_o disease_n which_o opinion_n be_v perform_v by_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n do_v move_v a_o scruple_n to_o i_o because_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o demon_n in_o which_o no_o league_n or_o compact_n do_v seem_v to_o intercede_v for_o league_n or_o compact_n seem_v to_o be_v contract_v for_o that_o also_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o covenant_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v those_o that_o covenant_n with_o he_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o some_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n which_o cause_v in_o man_n to_o who_o the_o true_a god_n be_v utter_o unknown_a have_v no_o place_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o altogether_o ignore_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o impiety_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n for_o he_o say_v aloisius_n cadamustus_fw-la in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o indian_a navigation_n relate_v that_o serpent_n seek_v to_o destroy_v sheep_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o senega_n which_o be_v give_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o will_v on_o the_o night_n aim_v by_o heap_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o certain_a conceive_a word_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o trallianus_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o incantation_n in_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o galen_n himself_o teach_v by_o experience_n do_v come_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o though_o galen_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v account_v charm_n but_o as_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la yet_o this_o author_n trallianus_n do_v quote_v a_o piece_n of_o galens_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o trallianus_n live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v notwithstanding_o what_o guitterrius_fw-la bawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o since_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o i_o remember_v paracelsus_n somewhere_o say_v that_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o galen_n far_o more_o genuine_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v and_o extant_a 6._o a_o further_a reason_n this_o author_n give_v we_o thus_o furthermore_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o frame_v to_o cure_v a_o disease_n with_o conceive_a word_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o especial_o see_v that_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o magic_n be_v supra_fw-la only_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o magic_n but_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o compact_n with_o demon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o but_o that_o compact_n be_v enter_v
the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o person_n imaginant_fw-la or_o use_v the_o charm_n and_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o charm_n 3._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n use_v by_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v this_o non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la experientia_fw-la ait_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la insitam_fw-la à _fw-la 137._o natura_fw-la homini_fw-la quandam_fw-la dominandi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la vim_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a terror_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v right_o resuscitate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o direct_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o impress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrifical_a character_n and_o signacle_n of_o god_n instamp_v upon_o man_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v that_o lepid_a though_o tedious_a &_o ludicrous_a tale_n that_o dr._n casaubon_n give_v we_o of_o a_o horse-rider_n call_v john_n young_a that_o 110._o can_v tame_v the_o most_o fierce_a bull_n and_o unruly_a horse_n as_o also_o by_o pipe_v to_o make_v the_o most_o courageous_a and_o fierce_a mastiff_n to_o lie_v close_o down_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o charm_n and_o this_o john_n young_n philosophy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o agrippa_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v use_v their_o power_n right_o any_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v fides_n sit_fw-la apud_fw-la anthorem_fw-la 4._o avicenna_n algazel_n alkindus_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr forluio_n pomponatius_n paracelsus_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o hold_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o by_o a_o nude_v apprehension_n or_o mere_a empery_n but_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o spirit_n or_o corporeal_a beam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v work_n upon_o external_a body_n and_o so_o move_v and_o alter_v they_o sometime_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n sensitive_a must_v be_v mean_v do_v go_v quite_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n and_o wander_v into_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o there_o not_o only_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o to_o act_v something_o itself_o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n only_a meaning_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n do_v seem_v to_o agree_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v for_o a_o time_n depart_v forth_o of_o its_o body_n and_o return_v again_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o avicen_n be_v this_o superior_a thing_n he_o say_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o intelligence_n do_v rule_v and_o change_v corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o etc._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o separable_a substance_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v act_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o change_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a with_o responsion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o fienus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o word_n and_o character_n if_o right_o frame_v to_o effect_v strange_a thing_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o deny_v by_o many_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o offer_v the_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o positive_a argument_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v have_v touch_v some_o ofthem_n before_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 1._o those_o pretend_a charm_n and_o character_n that_o be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n use_v by_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o cheat_v impostor_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o learned_a countryman_n roger_n bacon_n who_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o 2._o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a or_o irrational_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o to_o this_o do_v paracelsus_n full_o agree_v say_v 484._o all_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o word_n for_o the_o nigromancer_n and_o poet_n be_v very_o laborious_o employ_v about_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o book_n with_o comment_n proceed_v forth_o of_o their_o brain_n want_v all_o truth_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o some_o thousand_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o deaf_a nut_n 2._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o total_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o bacon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a deprecation_n of_o ancient_a time_n institute_v of_o man_n or_o rather_o ordain_v supra_fw-la of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v both_o true_a and_o efficacious_a and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o may_v retain_v their_o first_o virtue_n as_o in_o some_o country_n he_o say_v yet_o some_o certain_a prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o innocent_a be_v try_v and_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o saxon_n when_o use_v in_o england_n be_v call_v drdeall_a therefore_o paracelsus_n say_v thus_o repeto_fw-la ergo_fw-la characteribus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidendum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la eligenda_fw-la &_o retinenda_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la genuina_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la ac_fw-la multoties_fw-la probata_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v counsel_n good_a sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o somewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a character_n and_o gamahuis_n that_o be_v right_o fabricate_v under_o due_a constellation_n and_o be_v in_o old_a time_n efficacious_a may_v have_v now_o lose_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v alter_v 3._o many_o of_o these_o strange_a character_n or_o word_n be_v not_o by_o wise_a man_n insert_v into_o their_o work_n that_o thereby_o any_o strange_a thing_n may_v 3_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o be_v invent_v to_o conceal_v those_o grand_a secret_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o bacon_n give_v we_o this_o profound_a and_o honest_a supra_fw-la counsel_n so_o therefore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n conceal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o sundry_a way_n in_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o prudence_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o well_o animate_v thing_n as_o inanimate_a to_o concur_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o nature_n not_o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o charm_n or_o character_n and_o so_o many_o secret_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a esteem_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o magician_n do_v foolish_o confide_v in_o charm_n and_o character_n judge_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o they_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o so_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o wisdom_n their_o own_o foolishness_n so_o compel_v they_o 3._o the_o same_o most_o learned_a countryman_n of_o we_o roger_n bacon_n 4._o do_v further_a give_v we_o this_o advice_n say_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v 2_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o magician_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v banish_v although_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o falsity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o impostor_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v feign_v and_o forge_v divers_a write_n under_o the_o
wound_n and_o their_o symptom_n to_o wit_n the_o haemorrhage_n the_o sinonia_n or_o sinew-water_n convulsion_n and_o the_o epilepsy_n but_o as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v frequent_a and_o the_o authority_n great_a so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sophistication_n of_o false_a philosopher_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v come_v into_o desuetude_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o childish_a thing_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n but_o these_o stone_n because_o now_o the_o site_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v plain_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o so_o efficacious_a as_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o be_v prepare_v anew_o the_o art_n magic_a because_o it_o be_v more_o secret_a nor_o know_v to_o vulgar_a philosopher_n both_o because_o it_o do_v ingenerate_v wonderful_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o stone_n but_o also_o to_o such_o like_a word_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prestigious_a art_n by_o a_o odious_a term_n for_o man_n be_v unskilful_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n unto_o themselves_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o artificious_a operation_n cross_n and_o exorcism_n from_o thence_o the_o vulgar_a be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o magical_a art_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v this_o virtue_n to_o exorcism_n character_n short_a prayer_n signacle_n cross_n and_o to_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n but_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o constellation_n under_o which_o the_o stone_n and_o word_n be_v prepare_v do_v induce_v the_o virtue_n not_o exorcism_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o this_o more_o full_o as_o first_o this_o from_o the_o great_a georgius_n phaedro_n who_o 78._o say_v after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o some_o root_n and_o herb_n in_o cure_v wound_n and_o ulcer_n but_o a_o characteristical_a cure_n be_v that_o which_o exercise_v its_o natural_a power_n by_o word_n pronounce_v write_v or_o engrave_v by_o the_o quality_n celestial_a and_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n be_v friendly_a to_o our_o body_n and_o to_o this_o do_v full_o agree_v what_o be_v write_v by_o trallianus_n at_o large_a and_o augerius_n ferrerius_n 654._o in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr homerica_n medicatione_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o conclude_v this_o explication_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o paracelsus_n praeterea_fw-la syderibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la existunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la qui_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illas_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cogere_fw-la potest_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v here_o full_o explicate_v as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v both_o by_o reason_n authority_n and_o example_n do_v 3._o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o great_a power_n of_o celestial_a body_n upon_o inferior_a matter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n elect_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o if_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a word_n or_o characte_n be_v frame_v and_o join_v together_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a site_n and_o configuration_n for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v those_o word_n and_o character_n will_v receive_v a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o will_v effectual_o operate_v to_o those_o end_n by_o a_o just_a lawful_a and_o natural_a agency_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o diabolical_a power_n superstition_n or_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v prove_v 4._o thomas_n bartholinus_n that_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o experience_a 4._o anatomist_n though_o his_o credit_n be_v labour_v to_o be_v eclipse_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n who_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o 280._o devil_n the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n than_o either_o to_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v touch_v this_o point_n assert_v this_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o word_n frame_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a rhythme_n may_v without_o any_o superstition_n work_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n for_o first_o the_o air_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o various_a prolation_n of_o word_n as_o well_o that_o air_n which_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o little_a pore_n of_o the_o vessel_n end_v in_o the_o skin_n by_o transpiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ear_n nostril_n and_o lung_n 2._o the_o state_n be_v different_a of_o the_o word_n utter_v do_v impress_v a_o different_a force_n which_o the_o unlike_a constitution_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n whether_o that_o state_n be_v hot_a or_o cold_a it_o impress_v a_o virtue_n which_o do_v either_o acuate_v or_o make_v grave_a 3._o the_o breath_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o various_a prolation_n of_o word_n which_o either_o alone_a or_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o rhythme_n do_v califie_v cold_a thing_n and_o discuss_v flatulency_n and_o these_o may_v have_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o operation_n according_a as_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o atom_n in_o they_o may_v be_v order_v in_o their_o site_n motion_n and_o contexture_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o various_a effect_n may_v be_v produce_v without_o cacodemons_n or_o vain_a superstition_n 5._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o serious_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o 5_o ordinary_a in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 23._o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o which_o learned_a tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o fantastical_a pang_n or_o that_o furious_a rage_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o melodious_a sound_n make_v by_o david_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n whereby_o the_o atom_n of_o the_o air_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o motion_n site_n and_o contexture_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v repugnant_a and_o antipathetical_a to_o those_o contrary_a atom_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o saul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v or_o torment_v and_o by_o overcome_v they_o and_o dissipate_v of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o for_o a_o time_n those_o effect_n wrought_v by_o that_o evil_a spirit_n cease_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n lie_v plain_a thus_o if_o the_o melody_n of_o tune_n or_o sound_v modulate_v upon_o a_o harp_n have_v power_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cease_v then_o may_v word_n right_o frame_v in_o agreeable_a rhythme_n which_o be_v but_o modulate_v tune_n or_o sound_n ease_n sick_a person_n and_o remove_v disease_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o late_a neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o hieronymus_n jordanus_n against_o this_o of_o any_o force_n at_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o magical_a word_n be_v 183._o very_o far_o different_a but_o it_o have_v be_v suitable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o wherein_o that_o difference_n do_v lie_v and_o not_o to_o have_v put_v it_o off_o with_o such_o a_o pitiful_a shuffle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o tyronist_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o shift_n use_v by_o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v the_o argument_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o some_o impertinent_a diversion_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o some_o ironical_a sarcasm_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o tune_n and_o sound_n that_o be_v frame_v by_o art_n in_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v thereby_o by_o modulate_v of_o the_o air_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v several_a effect_n upon_o the_o auditory_a organ_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o right_n frame_v charm_n and_o character_n that_o by_o dispose_v the_o atom_n of_o the_o air_n several_a way_n do_v produce_v various_a effect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n except_o that_o constellate_v word_n may_v be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o music_n because_o they_o